the constitution of body in equall tenour during the handling of this Epistle the Reader therefore may not looke for equal exactnesse of stile and stuffe in euery part of this Booke 5. I had a care to accommodate my selfe as for manner so for matter to my Auditory in that regard haue pressed some points further then some other and passed by or lightly passed ouer more pertinent to the text to driue home some others more fitting to the times and persons where and with whom I do liue Howbeit this thou shalt finde vniuer sally thorow the whole Booke that both the naturall sence of words and phrases and the Analysis or artificiall disposition of the Text with Summe Scope and Coherence of euery Sentence is constantly and faithfully I trust deliuered But for as much as there was an Ocean of hard and dark some both things to be entreated and Texts to be interpreted wherein I mette with great diuersity of Opinions among Expositors so as it was difficult if not imposible for such an one as I am to hit the marke in euery passage of this Epistle therefore in my best humblenesse and reuerence I submit my Spirit vnto the Prophets being not onely desirous but beseeching the Learned Teachers and guides of our English Church in loue to shew me my faylings whereof I feare they shal find not a few not slight ones Concluding with the Poet Si quid nouisti rectius istis Candidus imperti si non his vtere mecum What righter things thou knowst impart Or what I bring thee take in good part Thine in the Lord Tho. Wilson THE EPISTLE OF the Apostle PAVLE to the Romanes Explained and Opened Familiarly in Forme of a Dialogue betweene TIMOTHEVS and SILAS Wherein ye haue for the most part 7. thinges performed on euerie Text. 1. The Scope 2. Summe 3. Method 4. Interpretation with their 5. Doctrines 6. Reasons 7. And Vses of euerie Text. DIAL I. Timotheus WHat was the chiefe Argument and Occasion of Writing this Epistle Silas A Difference and dissention betweene the Iewes Gentiles which was abused by the malice of Satan and was likely to haue much hindered the course of the Gospell yea to haue stifled and choakt it in the verie Cradle and beginnings For the Iewes which did beleeue did thinke thorough the suggestion of some false Apostles Acts 15. that the Legall Ceremonies were to be still obserued as necessary to Saluation that vnlesse men were circumcised and kept the Law they could not be iustified and saued by Christ. Whereas the beleeuing Gentiles did knowe by the Doctrine of the Gospell their exemption from Moyses Law being taught that in the death and passion of our Lord all Legall rites were fully determined and that Faith alone in Christ was sufficient to Iustification before God Heereuppon arose no small discorde betweene Iewes and Gentiles which were mixed together the Iewes bearing themselues insolently because of their priuiledges despised the Gentiles as enemies of Moyses Law and the Gentiles insulting ouer the Iewes as reiected of God for the contempt of Christ. To compound this dissention Paul the Apostle framed this Epistle First shewing that neyther Gentiles by their naturall Woorkes or Iewes by their Legall deeds could be Iustified for somuch as the one violated and brake the Law of nature and the other the Lawe of Moyses therefore both the one and the other were to be Iustified thorough Christ alone apprehended by a true and liuely Faith After this generall Doctrine reaching vnto the ninth Chapter there he doth in more perticular sort represse both the insolency of the Iews by prouing that the promises were giuen and became effectuall onely to the true Israel euen to such as were of the faith of Abraham to all the Elect of God which beleeue in Christ and not to the carnall seede which came of Abraham onely according to the flesh Then in the 11. Chapter conuerting him to the Gentiles he perswadeth them vnto humility that they should modestly behaue themselues toward the Iewes forsomuch as diuers of them were dayly called to the Faith and towardes the second comming of Christ God would graffe in againe the whole Nation and make them the Members of the Christian Church When the fulnesse or bodie of the Gentiles should enter into the same then the blindnesse of the Iewes should cease it being neyther totall nor final but only in part and for a time In the 14. Chapter againe Paul setteth vppon Iewes and Gentiles exhorting them both with many and waighty reasons vnto Brotherly loue and peace not to be diuided one from another or to iudge and contemne one another about Dayes and Meats and such things as were of a middle nature The rest of the Epistle is spent in exhortations to Morrall Good-workes both speciall in respect of a Calling and generall belonging to all Christians Chap. 12. and part of the 13. where politicall duties be vrged both of the Maiestrate and of the Subiect Finally after diuers salutations and familiar matters he doth verie grauely conclude the Epistle with admonition to take heede of false Teachers with giuing of Thankes and praises of God Tim. What is the scope of this Epistle Silas To teach the way of obtaining true Righteousnesse which is not by works but by a liuely faith in Christ Iesus Tim. Are there any more matters handled in this Epistle Silas Yea sundry and most waighty as namelie about Originall Corruption Sanctification Spirituall Combate the vse of the Law of the remnants of sinne the benefites of afflictions the Constancie of Beleeuers Election Reprobation Reiection Prouocation of the Iewes Morrall Ecclesiasticall and Politicall duties Christian Liberty familiar matters Tim. What Reasons may mooue vs to loue and Studie this Epistle Sil. 1. The worthinesse and variety of the Matter 2. the Method and order of writing being verie exacte 3. the Dignity of the Instrument or Pen-man being an Apostle that had seene visions and Reuclations 4. the Maiesty and Wisedom of the Author being the God of Wisedome and Maiesty Tim. Into what Parts may this Epistle be diuided Into two parts 1. the Title and Inscription The Epistle c. 2. the Treatise Paul an Apostle c. The Treatise hath a preface ad Verse 16. wherein Paul Saluteth the Romaines wishing them good thinges and describeth the person of Christ also testifieth his pur pose of visiting them after the Preface is a Doctrionall institution vnto Chap. 12. and another exhortatorie vnto the end of the Epistle Tim. What Significations be there of this worde Epistle Sil. It hath two the one vnproper and borrowed the other proper and naturall by the vnproper signification signifieth any thing that representeth the minde of another Thus the Scriptures bee Gods Epistles also the Corinthians are called Pauls Epistles because their conuersion by his preaching as an Epistle of recommendation did commend him for a true Minister of Christ 2. Cor. 3 2. Secondly in a proper signification it
other things 〈◊〉 we heere in this Text Silas That naturally we are ignorant of the gospell because we cannot knowe it without reuelation from heauen We are not borne beleeuers Tim. Tell vs now what Faith is that which is the Iustifying Faith and whereunto the Righteousnes reuealed in the Gospell is imputed and applied Sil. Not that Historicall Faith which is but a bare knowledge nor the Miraculous Faith by which wonders are done nor the Temporary Faith of Hypocrites which vanisheth in time of affliction Math. 13. but that Faith which hath application of the thinges beleeued ioyned with the true knowledge and assuraunce of vnderstanding whence commeth confidence and boldnesse Tim. How many things are comprehended in this Faith Silas Fiue things First apprehension in laying hold on Christ. Secondly approbation in esteeming Christ aboue all or more then all Thirdly expetition in desiring him before all Fourthly Oblectation delighting in him more then all Lastly Expectation looking for the full inioying of his presence and glory Tim. What meaneth he to say From Faith to Faith Sil. Not from one Faith to another but from one degree of Faith to another from weaker faith to stronger from a lesser Faith to a greater Whereas this phrase From Faith to Faith by diuerse Interpreters is diuersly expounded as from an vnformed Faith to a formed which is Popish from the Faith of the Preacher to the Faith of the hearer Thus Augustine but amisse for a mans owne faith iustifieth therefore from faith of Parents to faith of posterity is amisse also from the faith of the old Testament to the faith of the new as Chrysostom thought not wel nor fitly from the Faith of one Article to the Faith of another as Anselme writeth from the faith of things present to the faith of thinges to come as the resurrection c From the faith of God promising to the faith of man beleeuing as Ambrose Martyr thinke yet the fittest and best exposition is of the measure of one and the same faith from faith beginning to Faith encreasing toward perfection Faith so much the more it groweth so much the more it maketh men sure of their Iustification there be the like phrases to this else-where in holy Scripture as Psal. 84 8. from strength to strength 2. Cor. 3 16. from glory to glory first from one degree of strength and glory to another so heere from an infirme Faith to a firme Faith Therefore the meaning of this forme of speech is as if it should bee said that this righteousnesse of God is gotten not by the workes of the Law but by the Faith of the Gospell alone for degrees of Faith alter not the kind of Faith a weake and a strong Faith be but one Faith which without deed doth iustifie according to that which is afterward written for explication of this Text in Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. What doe ye call the weake Faith Sil. An earnest and constant desire to know Christ and to make application of his mercies to our selues Tim. What is the highest degree of Faith Sil. To be fully perswaded of a mans owne Adoption and of his owne Saluation as Abraham and Paul Rom. 4 21 8 38 39. Tim. Who are heereby admonished Sil. Such as presume of full Faith when they haue none at all Secondly such as thinke they haue none because they haue so little and mingled with many imperfections Presumption and distrust are the extreames of a true Faith Tim. What bee the fruits whereby a weake Faith may bee knowne Sil. These First daily exercise of priuate prayer Secondly true loue of the word and of Gods Children because they be so Thirdly true sorrow for sinne and earnest endeauour to mortifie our lusts 〈◊〉 diligence in the duties of our perticular calling Lastly patience in aduersity Also the fruits of a strong Faith bee these First to cleaue to God in great dangers as Stephen and Paul did Secondly to suffer ioyfully the 〈◊〉 of goods and life for Christ and his word as Antipas and Hebrewes did Heb. 10 34. 〈◊〉 2 13. Thirdly to belieue the promises when all meanes fight against vs as Dauid and Abraham did Rom. 4 3 4 5. Fourthly great contempt of the world Fiftly great 〈◊〉 and confidence in prayer Rom. 8 15. Sixtly burning loue of the Brethren 1. Iohn 3 14. Seauenthly bountifull releeuing the poore members of Christ Iesus euen to the empairing of our owne substance 2. Cor. 8 3. for Christ his sake if neede and cause so require DIAL IX Verse 17. As it is written The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. WHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue by authority of Scripture that whosoeuer belieueth the Gospell shal be accounted righteous and so be saued This sentence of Habakuk is also an illustration as if Paul should say This Doctrine by Faith to be iustified agreeth with the Prophets and is neyther new or absurd Tim. What may we note in this Text. Silas Two things First the manner how this authority is brought in As it is written Secondly the authority it selfe The iust shall liue by Faith Tim. What was obserued in the manner of alleadging this authority Silas These few things First that Saint Paul citeth not so much the verse as the Booke of Scripture wherein it is written Secondly that he contenteth himselfe to proue Doctrine by authority of Scripture Thirdly that he citeth but one Testimony Fourthly that the Doctrine of free pardon and imputed righteousnesse is hard to bee perswaded vnto men yet hath witnesse from the Prophets It hath euer seemed to humane reason very repugnant and a thing vnlikely to be true that a wicked liuer a periured person a common lyer a railer an oppressor an vnchast liuer a blood-sucker or such like only by belieuing the Gospell should suddenly become iust and be accounted righteous and vnblameable Against which Doctrine the Papists to this day like Dogs doe barke railing at it and the Preachers of it saying that it ouerthrowes all Lawes and Discipline and takes away out of mens society all vse of punnishments and rewards laying open a gappe to all wickednesse if it should be preached that without righteous works without any habite or actions of iustice only by Faith in Christ sinners may bee iustified with God Therefore out of good discretion to stoppe the mouths of calumnious slanderers and to put humane reason to silence Paul citeth this place of the Prophet least he bee thought to haue brought in a Doctrine full of nouelty and absurdity it being receiued long before in the Iewish Church by authority of propheticall Oracle which is three times alleadged in the new Testament First Heere Secondly Gal. 3 11. Thirdly Heb. 10 〈◊〉 to illustrate this Doctrine of iustice and life eternall to be had by faith alone and howsoeuer the Prophet who first vsed these words might aime in part at the refreshing and comforting of the godly in those troublous times vnder
ignorance of Gods word will excuse no man it will not absolue the Gentiles from condemnation because they knewe not Moyses Law Tim. What Reasons to disswade Christians from Ignorance Silas It is a sinne being contrary to the Law Secondly it is the cause of many sinnes men do both erre and sinne for that they know not the Scriptures Thirdly it is a part of Satans kingdome yea the strength thereof Fourthly it maketh men like Beasts like diuels Tim. What meanes to obtaine knowledge Sil. Prayer Meditation Reading Hearing Conference Tim. What is the meaning of that he saith As many as sin in the Law Silas That is such as had and did know the Lawe of Moyses and yet sinned against it should receiue sentence of death from it Tim. What things may we learne from hence Sil. Three verie profitable Lessons First the law of Moyses is not able to keepe from sinning and to iustifie such as haueit for the Law was giuen to other purposes First to giue knowledge of sinne Secondly to reueale the wrath of God against sinners Thirdly to be a Schoolemaister vnto Christ Gal. 3 24. Tim. What was the second instruction Silas That many which know the Law of God after their knowledge do still liue in sinne which is a verie fearfull thing Tim. What Reasons haue we to liue according to our knowledge Silas Verie many and great First so it is commanded in sundry places Secondly the end of our knowledge is practise Thirdly knowledge without practise it is not only vaine but verie hurtfull Fourthly if wee practise that we know we are like to Christ and the Saints Fiftly we are vnlike to the Reprobates and wicked mē Sixtly all Gods benefits and corrections call vpon christians to be obedient to our knowledge Lastly it is a token of the childe of God to be a keeper of the word 1 Iohn 2 4 5. Tim. What is the third Lesson Silas That the Law should iudge them that are breakers of it this should admonish vs that wee doe with great reuerence and care obserue and keepe it because they that do sinne against the Law it will bee a seuere Iudge against them DIALOGVE IX Verse 13 14. For in the sight of God the hearers of the Law shall not be iustified but the doers of the same For when the Centiles which haue not the Law do by Nature the thinges contained in the Law they hauing not a Law are a Lavv vnto themselues Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas To answere more distinctly the obiection which the Gentils or Iewes might make for themselues The Iew he might obiect that seeing he had the law of Moses there was wrong done to him to match him with the Gentiles in the case of sinne and damnation Vnto which the Apostle answered that they being breakers of the Law could haue no benefit of saluation from the Lawe which saueth none but the perfect keepers of it There is a perfect keeping of the Law either by Christ his obedience imputed to the beleeuer of this Paul speaketh not yet till the third and fourth Chapters or else suppose any man by his owne strength could fulfill the Law then should he thereby be iustified of this the Apostle heere in this place is to be vnderstood Moreouer there is a double Iustification one in opinion when men think and presume they be iust as the Lawyer did that questioned with Christ Luke 10. the Pharisies Luke 16 15. Ye are they which iustifie your selues The other is in truth before God which the Apostle meaneth heere and saith that if any in their deedes could answere the perfection of the Law thereby hee should be absolued and pronounced iust euen in Gods sight which is the true meaning of the word Iustified both heere and elswhere as appeareth by the opposition between Perishing Iustifying as also between condemning and Iustifying Rom. 8 33. and especially by that place in Acts Chapt. 13 39. From all things from vvhich ye could not be Iustified c. where the word can haue no other sense but Absolued Note further there is a legall Iustification and an Euangelicall The latter is by Christ thorough Faith the former by keeping the law perfectly For the end of the Law is not knowledge but practise to make the creature wholy conformable to the Creator therefore it must iustifie the performer Of this Iustification Legall Paul now entreateth Tim What vvas the lesson taught from hence Silas That the Law absolueth a man giueth righteousnesse and eternall life to them which by their owne strength do perfectly keepe the Law and not to them which only know and professe it Tim. What belongs to the perfect keeping of the Law Sil. Three things First that all bee fulfilled without failing in one iot Secondly that it be kept all our life long euen to and euen in the last gaspe Thirdly that it be kept in perfect manner with perfect loue of God and our neighbour Tim. Doth the Law reward with life eternall those which thus keepe it Silas It doth so by reason of the couenant which God hath made Do this liue Leuit. 18 5. Tim. Can any person thus perfectly do the Law Sil. None saue Adam in his innocency the man Christ all other men without exception break it The reason whereof is because all men being borne in sin cannot but in euery thing transgresse the Law till they be sanctified and after they be sanctified they can keep the Law but not perfectly because their new birth is imperfect in this life sinne still striuing against grace whereof it followes that none can challenge at all life eternall by the Law or the workes thereof as they bee done by vs. Tim. What is the Obiection of the Gentiles Sil. They might alledge that they had wrong done them to be condemned seeing they wanted the Law of Moyses Vnto which obiection the Apostle doth answer that though they lacked Moyses law yet they were not altogither without a Law First because that they did such things as Moyses Law required to be done Secondly because their thoughts excusing them in their well-doing and accusing them in euill doing did witnesse they had a Law euen the Law of Nature though not the Law of Moyses Tim. What is it to do such thinges as bee contained in the Law Silas First that in matter of Religion to think there is a God and that he ought to be worshipped Secondly in matters of manners to doe good things as to releeue the poore to helpe the helplesse to speake truth c. Thirdly in matters of policy to punish vices forbidden and to do good things commaunded by good lawes to restraine from euil and to constraine to good Tim. Did the Gentiles all this Sil. They did so as it is manifestly knowne by their Books and Stories which witnesseth of many that they both taught and practised honesty Tim. What letteth that they pleased not God
things Sil. First they obtained remission of sinnes Secondly they were made inwardly new and outwardly they liued hohly Thirdly they called vpon God with perseuerance communicating together in prayer doctrine breaking of bread and all holy workes Fourthly they stedfastly put their trust in God Fistly they regarded not riches for they laid the price of their things at the Apostles feete Sixtly they gaue testimony of Christ boldly Seauenthly in his quarrell they bestowed their liues and cheerefully shedde their bloud For proose of all these haue your recourse to the history of the Acts. Tim. How is this righteousnes manifested without the law Sil. That is without the workes of the law or without this that the law be fulfilled of vs for some Gentiles were iustified which knew not the lawe also some Iewes were iustified which regarded not the lawe and though some did both knowe regard and doe it as Nathanael and Zachary yet the obseruation of the law by them was not the cause why they were iustified The law then is an helpe to iustification in somuch as it doth accuse and condemn vs and so driues vs to Christ accidentally as a disease brings to the Phisition but the law of it selfe hath no strength to forgiue sinne and to suggest and work faith into our harts or to enable vs to keepe it perfectly that we might bee iustified thereby Tim. How many wayes hath this righteousnes witnes of the law and the Prophets Sil. Sundry waies First by euident and cleere sentences which prophesied of Christ and of faith that iustifieth Secondly by tipes and figures which went before in the old Testament as the brasen Serpent and Ionas his beeing in the Whales belly three daies also the Paschall Lambe the Rocke the Cloud did shew Christ. Thirdly by Sacrifices Offerings and ceremonies of the law the bloud of Lambs Goates did signifie Christ to be slain for sin Fourthly by the Sacraments as Circumcision and the Passeouer all which doe beare testimony that our righteousnes remission of our sinnes and eternall life are not to bee founde in our selues but to be sought by faith in Iesus Christ. DIAL XII Verse 22. I meane the righteousnes of God through the faith of Iesus Christ in all and ouer all that heleeue Tim. IN what sence is the faith of Iesus vsed here Sil. Not actiuely for that which Iesus had but passiuely for that faith whereby hee is had and receiued Tim. What is the drift of this text Sil. To open and vnsold more at large that which hee spake concerning the righteousnes of God laying foorth first the instrument whereby it is applied vnto vs which is faith Secondly the persons or subiect vppon whome it is bestowed which be all beleeuers without difference of nations Thirdly the efficient and principall cause of righteousnes which is God And fourthly the materiall cause which is Iesus Christ. Tim. What is the righteousnes of God Sil. That which commeth meerly by Gods good guift and maketh vs acceptable to God euen able to stand before God this righteousnesse wee doe attaine through faith which iustifieth obiectiuely because it leadeth to Christ and instrumentally as the hand of the soule to apprehend it therefore it is written the righteousnes of God through faith Tim. What are the kinds of faith Sil. Foure first historicall which is a knowledge of the history and letter or of the doctrine of the Scripture thence called dogmaticall faith Secondly temporarie faith which is a knowledge of the trueth with an assent to it for a time Math. 13. 21. Thirdly miraculous which is a beleefe that by the power of God straunge wonders may be done 1 Corin. 13. 1 2. Fourthly iustifying faith by the which the righteousnes of God is receiued Of this iustifying faith there are two parts the first is a knowledge of the things to be beleeued as Iohn 6. 69. wee know and beleeue Secondly application of them to our selues Tim. How proue ye that there must bee application in true faith Sil. First by the commaundement beleeue the Gospell Marke 16 1 5. Secondly by the nature of faith which is an hand to drawe Christ to vs. Thirdly by the example of Scripture as Dauid Psalme 18 2. Mary Luke 1 28. Thomas Iohn 20 28. Fourthly by reason for howe can Christ profit vs if he be not applied and put on by faith And 5. by the testimony of the learned which teach true faith to be particular with application as Hierom Cyril c. Tim. What actions are required vnto faith Sil. These fiue First approbation of the things beleeued Secondly expetition in an ernest desire of them 3 〈◊〉 apprehension in a fast laying hold of them Fourthly oblectation in delighting my selfe in them Fiftly expectation in looking certainly to inioy them Tim. What be the degrees of faith Silas Three-fold First such a faith which is a true and earnest desire to beleeue the promises of Christ. Secondly a little faith which is a certaine assurance that the same belongs to vs. Thirdly a full perswasion when the heart is strongly assured thereof ioyned with a sure and certaine knowledge of things hoped for Heb. 11 1. Tim. What is the obiect of Faith Silas Christ Iesus in whom wee do consider three things First his person God and Man Secondly his Offices King Priest and Prophet Thirdly his benefits Remission of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reconciliation adoption sanctification eternall life Tim. What are the persons vnto whom God 〈◊〉 Christ with his benefits Sil. All the beleeuers and onely the beleeuers Tim. What thinke ye of the elect Infants are they Beleeuers Tim. Some think them to be iustified by the beleefe of the Church Others thinke it to be by the beleefe of their parents Others by the beleefe of sureties Others by some secret worke of the spirit But I think that they are saued by their owne faith as it is generally written The iust shall liue by his owne faith Tim. But they want knowledge without which there is no Faith Sil. True they lacke knowledge which is by discourse yet they are not altogither without some knowledge such as for their age they are capeable of as appeareth by this that reason is in children though they want the vse of it Also by the example of Ieremy Iohn Baptist and Christ all which had the light of the Spirit in their infancy being sanctified in the wombe Tim. What vse was made of this Sil. That men which haue not true faith should labor to get it seeing no righteousnes is had without it nor saluation but by it Secondly such as haue it should cherish and labour to encrease it by all good means and be thankfull to God for it Thirdly to take comfort to our selues vpon the death of young children seeing God who hath made a Couenant of life with them doeth worke in them to beleeue in him DIAL XIII Verse 23 24. For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are
he had done but through Faith in Christ and also the Gentile lacking that Law yet by faith laying hold on Christ was admitted to the Couenant to be one of Gods people to haue God his God to giue him righteousnesse thence it followes that Iustification is not by workes but by Faith both to Iew and Gentile Tim. What instruction can ye gather from hence Sil. Euen this that Christ Iesus through faith ioyneth vs in fellowship with God of what Countrey soeuer we be Or this that as there is but one God who is a comm on Sauiour of all his people so but one way for his people be they Iewes or Gentiles whereby to bee Iustified and that is by faith in Christ. Tim. What words do follow Silas In the verse 31. it is written Do we then make the Law of none effect thorow faith c. Tim. What is the drift of these words Silas To answere the obiection of such as were enemies to iustification by faith and secretly to confirme his purpose by that which is brought against him Tim. What is the Obiection Silas If such as beleeue in Christ be iustified without respect to their doing the workes of the Law then the Law is made voide and of none effect This obiection proceedeth from the ignorance of such as do not know the strength of sinne the Nature of Gods Iustice the true end wherefore the Law was giuen Secondly it proceedeth from the pride of nature loath to yeelde to this truth which so abaseth man and honoureth God Tim. What followeth of this Silas That the truth hath no greater enemies then proud ignorance or ignorant pride that dare lift vp it selfe Gyant-like against God himselfe Tim. What was the answere to this obiection Silas It hath two parts First a deniall with a detestation of the thing obiected God forbid Secondly an inuersion or conuerting the matter vppon the head of the obiectors Yea wee establish the Law Tim. What learne wee from the first part of the answer Sil. That all thoughts and reasonings against Gods truth should be very detestable to vs so as wee should reiect them with a meruailous hating of them For Diuine truth is such an holy thing so precious to God as we should not with patience endure anie muttering against it Tim. Whom doth this reproue Silas Such as do fauour or wink at cauils and cauillers against the Doctrine of saluation or such as are no whit moued at their dealing Tim. How doth the Apostle turne the thing obiected vpon their owne heads Silas Thus Iustification by faith is so farre from destroying the law as that the law is thereby established Tim. But how is this true which the Apostle sayth That the Law is established by faith Silas First the doctrine of iustification teacheth that Christ fulfilled the Law in his life Secondly that he suffered in his death the full punishment due to the breach of the law for all them who are iustified by him Thirdly that such as beleeue in him must endeuour the keeping of the Law to declare their thankefulnesse Thus is the Law established by this Doctrine of righteousnes thorow beleeuing Tim. What followes of this Silas That there is no cause either for the Iew to cast off the Doctrine of faith in regard of any wrong done to the Lawe which is thereby ratified and made more firme or yet for the beleeuing Gentile lesse to esteeme the Law because without it hee is iustified by Faith sithence thus the Law is the more countenanced confirmed as that which sheweth sinne our sickenesse and driueth to Christ and teacheth the good way wherein we are to walke that we may please Christ our iustifier CHAP. IIII. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1 2. What shall we say then that Abraham our Father hath found concerning the flesh For if Abraham our Father were Iustified by Workes hee hath whereof to reioyce but not with God Timotheus WHat is the drift of this whole Chapter Si. To proue Iustification to be by Faith by a new reason fetched from the example of Abraham Tim. How stands the frame of his reason Silas Thus Abraham as the Father of the faithful is the patterne of Iustification to all his seede or Children as verse 23 24. Looke how Abraham was in such wise be his seede iustified Now it is certaine that Abraham was iustified not by workes but by beleeuing the promise concerning Christ therefore all the Children of Abraham are so iustified Tim. What be the parts of this 4. Chapter Sil. Two in the first the example of Abraham is propounded vnto the 23. verse in the second this example is applied vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How was the example propounded Sil. First negatiuely shewing how he was not iustified Secondly affirmatiuely shewing how he was iustified Tim. How was he not iustified Sil. He was not iustified by workes which the Apostle doth proue by this reason Abraham had nothing to glory with God but if he were iustified by works then hee had whereof to reioyce with God therefore not by workes Tim. But did his workes gaine him nothing Silas Yea amongst men and in the account of the world but not in Gods eye Tim. Why doth he call Abraham Father Sil. Because of him came the Iewes which were his Off-spring Tim. Why doth he call him Our father Sil. Because Paul himselfe was a Iew and descended of Abraham which he doth acknowledge to this end to decline the enuie of his Countrymen least they shold thinke he had not regarded Abraham Tim. Why is the example of Abraham chosen rather then of others Sil. Because he was of most reputation with the Iews also the Scripture had expressely testified of him that he had his righteousnesse by beleeuing Tim. What Instruction do ye gather from hence Sil. That it is a good kinde of teaching to teach by examples because those moue the senses Secondly of examples the fittest and most meete would be chosen which is a point of wisedome in the teacher Tim What is heere meant by flesh Silas The externall workes of Abraham as it is expounded in the next verse For if Abraham were iustified by Workes c. Tim. What do ye learne from the next verse Sil. Two thinges First good workes get vs commendations and matter of reioycing amongst men Secondly they doe not at all auaile vs to procure our acceptance pardon and release with GOD because they want perfection For neyther doe wee all good workes nor with all our heart neither do we continue so all our life long because before our time of calling we cannot do a good worke no more then a thistle can bring forth a Figge neither yet be such workes as wee do after our conuersion without spots Lastly wee do many things contrary to the Law DIAL II. Verse 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham beleeued God and it was counted to him for righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text teach vs Silas How Abraham was
lewde liuers and Idolatrous See Rom. 1. 20. 21. 22. c. Ephe. 2. 1. 2. also chapter 4. 18. 19. c. Tim. Yea but in the 2. of the Romanes Paul sayeth that they did the things of the law by nature Silas True if we respect the outward discipline and gouernment of the common wealth for they commaunded and rewarded many vertues they forbad and punished many vices as theft murder adultery c. but tonching their priuate life they were for the most part very virious and enemies to all honesty resisting Christ his Gospel and Apostles And this is that which is meant here euen more then is sayed that they followed not that is they fledde from it and abhorred it and stroue against it Tim. What doctrine from hence Silas First wee learne that all men before grace are vnrighteous and thereby guilty of wrath Secondly that in mans will naturally there can be no power to moue him to that which is good for it carries him directly to that which is against the law much lesse can men before grace merite excongrue Thirdly that faith touching the beginning of it is in no wise frō man himselfe for it is giuen for we can make ourselues no more able to beleeue then wee can make ourselues to liue for wee liue to God by saith and till then wee are dead Lastly from hence wee learne that predestination is a most powerfull thing because it brings to a calling to faith to Christ and to saluation euen those which thinke vpon nothing lesse nay euen those which doe striue against it as these Gentiles here named and the theefe on the Crosse and Paul and Manasses and innumerable others Tim. What vse is to be made of this last point Silas It teacheth vs that neyther willing nor running purpose nor endeauour can get a man to bee a beleeuer though men must doe their parts yet all depends vpon the grace of God which wee see euen without any labour conferreth grace and righteousnesse there where God pleaseth to giue it Secondly it 〈◊〉 great sinners and helpeth them against despaire because neyther multitude nor greatnesse of sinnes nor long continuance in them nor all the power of Sathan shall hinder the conuersion of any who belong to Gods election Thirdly it stirreth vp the godly to consider whence they haue all graces which they inioy namely from Gods eternall and powerfull mercy which serueth both for humbling them and mouing them to hearty thankfulnesse Tim. What is meant by attaine Silas To apprehend lay hold on and receiue some thing giuen Tim. What signifies righteousnesse Silas That perfect iustice of Christ which hee wrought in his owne person by his owne sufferings and doings which consistes in remission of sinnes and imputation of his obedience See Rom. 3. Tim. But is not this absurd that the Gentiles which were vnrighteous should receiue righteousnesse Silas No because they had faith to receiue Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse to all that beleeue in him Rom. 10 4. Tim. But how can righteousnesse and vnrighteousnesse meet together in one person Silas Very well the righteousnesse of faith may bee found in him who wants the righteousnesse of workes howbeit when the righteousnesse of faith comes a mans owne vnrighteousnesse is done away as touching the guilt of it and the Spirit begins a righteous life in them that they may in some measure thinke and do righteous things Tim. What doctrines are wee to gather from these last words Silas That the righteousnesse of Christ and the gift of faith doe differ the one from the other for faith is wrought in vs by Gods guift as a hand to take it the righteousnesse of Christ stickes in his owne person as in the subiect purchased by his death and obedience Also this is perfect appeasing Gods wrath the other is vnperfect needing Gods pardon Secondly from hence wee learne that seeing the iustice of Christ is receiued therefore it is bestowed as a free gift not by merite of works Thirdly we learne that the iustice whereby we are righteous before God is no inherent quality in our selues because it comes from without vs namely from Christs obedience imputed to faith faith finds none in vs but borrowes of Christ. Tim. What is the vse of this last point of Doctrine Silas It confutes the Papists who seeke perfect righteousnesse by their owne works proceeding from faith Secondly it humbles and giues from vs the whole glory of our righteousnesse to Christ from whence we take it as a poore begger an 〈◊〉 from a bountifull rich king Tim. What other thing learne we hence Silas Heere is a notable place to prooue that all elect finners are iustifyed by grace euen by faith in Christ without the workes of the Law for it was giuen to the 〈◊〉 who had no good workes onely because they beleeued Lastly such as are endued with a liuely faith may thereby be certaine of their owne election iustification and saluation by Christ. For euery beeleeuer knowes himselfe to be iustified and hee that is iustified knowes that he is elect and he that is elect must needes be saued because Gods decree is vnchangeable Therefore hee that once knowes his owne faith may thereby be confident and sure of eternall life according to the tenour of the Gospell euery where promising life euerlasting to faith therefore to him who can truely say I beleeue the truth wil tell him thou art iust by Christ and must liue for euer with him The certainty then of election is no where to be found but in the Gospell DIAL XX. Verse 31 32. But Israel which followed the Law of Righteousnesse could not attaine vnto the Lawe of righteousnesse Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the workes of the Law Tim. VVHat is the summe of this Text Silas It containes the second part of Pauls answere vnto the question mooued in the thirtieth verse it consists in two things First in a proposition which is this that the Iewes though they followed righteousnesse found it not The second part containes the Reasons heereof which bee two the one is because they sought it not by faith the other is because they sought it by workes Tim. What is meant heere by Israel Silas The Iewes who descended from Iacob who was called Israel Tim. What is meant by the Law of righteousnesse Silas The righteousnesse of the Law or those righteous workes which the Law prescribeth to be done perfectly and promised life to the doers of them Tim. What signifieth followed Sil. An earnest desire endeauor to do those workes it is a speech borrowed from such as run in a race which striue hard to come to the goale So were these Iews verie zealous of the Law to keepe it Acts 22 3. and as Paul witnesseth of himselfe Phil. 3 6. Tim. What is meant by not attaining Silas It is a speech borrowed from
we trust not in our owne workes to haue righteousnes and life thereby least through pride wee fall into the same condemnation as these Iewes did whome if God spared not for their vnbeleefe how will he spare vs Tim. But what did follow the pride of the Iewes Sil. A wicked contempt of the righteousnesse of God for they would not be subiect vnto it Tim. What is it not to be subiect to the righteousnesse of God Silas Not to receiue it being offered but stubbornly to refuse it to cast it from vs as a thing superfluous Tim. What doctrine ariseth from hence Silas That ignorant proud iusticiaties which trust in the merites of their owne workes are rebels against God and his grace for it is rebellion against God to resist his will in his promises as well as in his commandements For as rebels will not bee subiect to their Prince but rise vp in armes against him partly because they are ignorant of the Princes power and partly because they are highly conceited of their owne strength So Pharisaicall iusticiaries and merit-mongers because they knowe not the perfect exact iustice of Christ and doe too highly thinke of their owne righteousnes thence it is that they onely entertaine not but reiect the grace of Christ with disdainesulnesse a most miserable condition Tim. Come we now to the distinction of righteousnes and tell vs what it is Sllas Either Gods righteousnesse or our owne this distinction was set down before in cha 9. in other termes righteousnes of law and of faith Tim. What doe ye call Gods righteousnes Silas It consists in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christs sufferings and the imputation of his perfect obedience for our perfect iustice before God Rom. 3. 4. 5. whereas our owne stands in working and our doings Tim. What further difference is there in this double righteousnesse Silas They differ in respect of the subiect for the one sticks in our selues the other is without vs in Christs manhoode Secondly they differ in the forme for our owne righteousnesse comes vnto vs by our owne working but Gods comes vnto vs by free guist and imputation of it to our faith Thirdly in efficacy for the one merites remission of sinnes and eternall life the other deserues nothing saue in strict iustice eternall death but is acceptable to God through Christ by approbation not of iustice but by acceptation of grace Tim. What is to be learned out of the comparison of this double righteousnes Silas That such as sticke to their owne righteousnesse trusting to their owne works shall neuer enioy the righteousnesse of faith or of Christ. The reason is because in the matter of saluation there is a flat contrariety between grace and merite Christ and Moses so as by no meanes they can agree together See Rom. 11 6 Gal. 2. 21. 5. 2. 4. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas That all popish Iusticiaries and merite-mongers which so liue so dye are in most wretched condition for that righteousnesse of works which they follow they loose it because they can neuer bee able to keepe the Law withall by hauing confidence in their owne merites they neuer attaine Christs righteousnesse and so dye in their sinnes without pardon or saluation Secondly it exhorts all Christians for eternall life to depend vpon the grace of God and merit of his Sonne renouncing all selfe worthinesse euen as they couet and desire to be partakers of the righteousnesse of God vnto absolution for sinne and euerlasting saluation in heauen for God wil saue none but such as being humbled in the sight of their owne vnworthinesse and misery doe reioyce and glory in Christ oncly Rom. 5 11. 1. Cor. 1. 29 31. 1. Pet. 4. DIAL IIII. Verse 4 5. For Christ is the ende of the Law for righteousnesse vnto euery one that belesueth For Moses thus describeth the c. Tim. VVHat doth these two verses containe Silas Paul doth heere set vpon the third parte of this Chapter to wit the confirmation of the twofold righteousnesse which he propounded verse 3. and to shewe that the righteousnesse of faith is that alone which is to be sought after for our iustification and for our meriting eternall life Tim. How doth the Apostle proue that we are to follow the righteousnesse of faith rather then of workes Silas By two reasons contained in this present text the first is this That Christ is the end of the Lawe for righteousnesse but it is certaine that wee doe receiue Christ Iesus rather by beleeuing then by working Therfore wee must seeke to bee iustified before God by faith and not by workes Or thus The lawe serueth to send vs vnto Christ therefore we are iustified by beleeuing in Christ who is the end of the law by fulfilling it and not by the workes of the lawe which wee doe The other reason is taken from the property of the lawe which requireth perfect keeping of it vnto righteousnesse life verse 5. but the perfect keeping of the law is vnpossible to vs therefore wee cannot haue righteousnesse by the workes of the law but by faith in Christ. Or thus 〈◊〉 righteousnesse is impossible to be had which promiseth life vpon an vnpossible condition but the righteousnesse of the law is such therefore it is impossible and not to be sought after by vs but on the contrary the righteousnesse of faith being possible to bee had therefore it is to be followed of vs and rested in onely Tim. What be the parts of the fourth verse Silas Two First in what sence and meaning Christ is the end of the law And secondly how and to whom Tim. What is the connexion of this verse with the former Sil. By a preoccupation making answere to a secret obiection of the Iewes who might say and pleade that they sought for themselues no other righteousnesse thē that the law requireth and that being the true righteousnesse therefore they could not erre in their zeale for it Againe they being affraide to be excluded from this true righteousnesse if they admitted Christ therefore did not they imbrace him Vnto this their obiection the Apostle answeres that indeed the Iewes did not seek true righteousnes because they contemned Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse to beleeuers and therefore they had no cause to feare the loosing of the righteousnesse of the law by cleauing to Christ who is the end of it Or the connexion may be this to render 〈◊〉 why the Iewes through ignorance and pride refused the righteousnesse of God because they knew not Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse Tim. What law is meant heere Sil. By law is meant both ceremoniall and morall but chiefely the morall law of the ten Commandements Tim. In what sence and meaning is Christ saide to bee the end of the Law Silas This worde End hath foure significations in Scriptures
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
importeth a Letter sent from one to another to certifie their minde so is the worde vsed heere Tim. What meaneth this worde Apostle Silas Generally by it is meant any messenger as Phil. 2 25. more especially one selected of Christ to carrie the message of saluation into the whole world whereof there were twelue to whome Mathias was added in Iudas roome Tim. What be the notes of an Apostle Silas Foure first to bee immediately called by Christ Gal. 3 1. Math. 1 2. Secondly to bee sent with Commission to preach vnto all nations Thirdly to haue seene Christ in the flesh 1 Cor. 1 2. Fourthly to haue a priuiledge to be kept from error in their Doctrine Iohn 16 13. to which may be added the fift to haue the power of doing myracles Luke 9 1 2. Tim. Who was this Paule Silas A Pharisie by profession a Iew by byrth a most wicked persecuter for his practise Tim. How was he changed Silas By the mighty power of Christ who from heauen suddenly altred him and of a persecutor made him a Preacher From whence wee may learne that none dispaire though they be yet in their sinnes or being called haue greeuously falne For Paul sinned fearefully before his Calling and Peter after yet were both pardoned vpon their returning to God Tim. Why did Paul write to the Romaines Silas First because they were many of them his Countreymen according to the flesh the Iewes then dwelling at Rome in great Companies Acts. 28. Secondly because by writing to them hee gaue an instruction common to all within the Iurisdiction of the Romaines which was exceeding large the Romain Empire being then in florishing estate and as it were the Queene and Mistris of the world Tim. Why was this Epistle set before the rest of Paul his Epistles Silas Neither for that it was in time written before all other nor yet for the great dignity of the Romain nation being then Lordes almost of the whole earth nor for the excellencie of the Romain Church which consisting of Gentiles was inferiour vnto the Church of the Iewes who were the Oliue tree others being wilde Oliues nor yet for the length of this Epistle as some haue imagined but for the exceeding worth and vse of the matter handled therein For besides the maine Article of Iustification by faith defined debated and determined there be other questions and points of Christian faith of gteat moment and profit as about the fall of Man the force of Original corruption the restoration of man by Christ of the sweet and manifold fruits of Iustifying faith also of Sanctification of the Crosse and comfort to them which beare it of predestination of the vocation of Gentiles of the breaking off and graffing in againe the Iewes of Good-workes of Maiestracy of Charity of the vse of things indifferent of the diuersitie of Guifts and functions in the Church so as this Epistle was vpon good respect set before the rest as the Key to open the way to vnderstand the other and as a Catechisme or Introduction to our most holy Religion also the most exact and accurat Method of this Epistle did deserue it should bee prefixed For after the 〈◊〉 he defineth Iustification declaring what it is Rom. 1 16. and that is held most artificiall Method which beginneth with definition Also hee expresseth the seuerall causes thereof Efficient 1. Gods grace 2. Materiall Christ Iesus dead and raised to life 3. the Formall our beleefe of the Gospell 4. the Final or end remote the praise of Gods righteousnes the neerest end our saluation Moreouer hee amplifieth our free Iustification by the contrary that wee cannot bee iustified either by workes of Nature or of the Law Cha. 2 3. therefore by grace and faith after the patterne of Abraham Ch. 4. then by the principall and immediate effects of iustifying faith both inwarde peace of Conscience accesse vnto the gracious God ioy hope patience in tribulation experience sence of Gods Loue in the heart Ch. 5. and outward Holinesse of life dying to sinne and liuing vnto righteousnesse Cha. 6. by the contrarie operation of the Law which is to reueale Sinne and Wrath Cha. 7. whereas the Gospell freeth from condemnation Ch. 8. by the cause Election by the Subiect Gentiles called and Iewes to be called Ch. 11 by Testimonies Ch. 10. by Examples Dauid and Abraham Ch. 4. And as this Article of Iustification so other points are treated of in a verie perfect order a hath beene partly touched and shall more perticulerly appeare heereafter Tim. Of what kinde is this Epistle Silas It is mixt partly Didascalicall teaching instructing the minde in the truth of the Gospell partly deliberatiue or paraeniticall exhorting vnto Duties of all sortes and constancie in the faith partlie Consolatory comforting against the fear of condemnation and affliction of the Crosse partly Reprehensorie rebuking the Iewes for their infidelitie and contumacie against God and the Gentiles for their immodestie security and pride and both for their debate and carnall aemulation partly Gratulatorie giuing thankes for their obedience to the Gospell and Laudatorie praising their zeale and Petitoric praying for Grace to them and to himselfe Tim. Shew vs now the scope and marke whereat this Epistle aymed Sil. The scope is double the first is remote and further off being common to all the Church in all ages as the more plentiful instruction of al the Saints in the mystery of saluation and secondly the quenching of the flames of contention raised between the two people Iewes and Gentiles and to set a firme peace which is the nearest end CHAP. I. DIAL II. Tim. VVHat is the sum of this whole first Chapter and what are the chiefe Parts thereof Sil. Hauing in the beginning by an Artificiall and elaborate Exordium insinuated himselfe into the minds of the Romanes to make them attent docible and beneuolous receiuers of his Doctrine ad ver 14. toward the middle of the Chapter hee layeth foorth the maine question to wit that al people both Iews and Gentiles are no otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the Gospell being beleeued on which touching the Gentiles he doth demōstratiuely proue from verse 18. to the end of the Chapter the reason is because being transgressors by manisold and gricuous sinnes both against God thorow impiety and men thorow vnrighteousnesse monstrous and vnnaturall they were worthy of aeternall damnation so farre off was it that their woorkes could Iustify and giue them life eternall For the maine points of this Chapter they be foure 1. A salutation to verse 8. 2. The exodium or Praeface making way and entrance to the matter to verse 17. 3. The principall Thesis or proposition touching righteousnesse before God by the fayth of Christ verse 17. 4. The confirmation or proofe from verse 18. to the conclusion of the Chapter this is the effect of the argument brought for probation Gentiles Iewes are to be iustified either by Faith or by Works
saue sinners propounding life indeed but it is vnto the perfect keepers whereas the Gospell offereth and performeth Saluation to the beleeuer euen to euery beleeuer without difference of Nationê and so the promises of the Gospell are vniuersall both in respect of al beleeuers which receiue it and also because no Age Sex Nation Estate or condition is excluded from perticipation of Christ life eternall so they belieue Lastly in the tenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 13 14 15. Paul frameth the Ladder as I may so speake by which the Gospell causeth men to ascend and climbe vnto the marke of eternall Saluation in Heauen whereof the first steppe is sending of Teachers to preach the Gospell The second is preaching The third is hearing of the Gospell preached The fourth Faith by hearing The fift Confession and Inuocation of God The sixt and last is Saluation it selfe Tim. What reasons may moue men to beleeue Silas First the commandement of God Mark 1 15. Secondly the promises euen of eternal life and of all other good things bee made to Faith Thirdly examples of good men in Scripture who haue 〈◊〉 Fourthly the danger of vnbeliefe which is eternall death besides manifold temporary miseries Fiftly the profit of beleeuing Sixtly the truth of God the promiser who cannot lye or deceiue Seauenthly his almighty power being most able to keepe his promises Lastly we belieue men which are lesse faithfull then God by many thousand degrees and if we belieue the witnesse of men how much more ought we to receiue the testimony and record of God 1. Iohn 5 9. By these reasons we must fight against all motions of vnbeliefe and inforce our selues to vse all good meanes to preserue and increase Faith DIAL VIII Verse 17. For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from Faith to Faith Tim. VVHat Coherence and dependance hath this Verse with the next before How are they knit together Silas It containeth a proofe or rendereth a reason of that which he had saide touching the Gospell by the proper effect whereof to wit that by Faith we should be Iustified he now confirmeth the Gospel to be The power of God to Saluation for wee are certainly saucd by that whereby we are Iustified This Text then dooth well and fitly serue to a double purpose and end First it is brought in as a reason of the definition of the Gospell set down in verse 16. For if by the Doctrine of the Gospell be plainly and effectually shewed and taught the onely right way of attaining righteousnesse before God which neither Law nor Philosophy nor anie other learning can teach then is the Gospell the mighty Instrument vsed of God to saue beleeuers Secondly it briefly putteth forth the whole state and proposition of the disputation following to the end of the 11. Chapter to wit That by Faith alone without Woorkes elect sinners be Iustified before the iudgement of God Which is proued by a testimony of Habakuk Tim. What is the sum of this Scripture Silas That the Gospell doth open the way howe to come vnto perfect righteousnesse such as shall make an Elect sinner stand vnblameable at the tribunal of God Tim. What is the drift Silas To proue that saluation is had by the Faith of the Gospell because perfect Iustice and saluation cannot bee diuided therefore from whence Iustice dooth come to vs from thence also eternall life in heauen doth proceed and flow Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Silas The integrity of humaine Nature beeing conformed wholy to the will and Image of God this integrity is only to be found in Christ inherently and such as he will impute it vnto of fauour and mercy By the righteousnesse of God in this place we may neither vnderstand his essentiall righteousnesse whereby he is iust and righteous in himselfe louing Innocencie hating Iniquity Psal. 11 7. 45 7. nor yet his Distributiue Iudiciary righteousnesse whereby he rewards the Good and in seuerity of Iudgement is reuenged on the Wicked Rom. 1 23. 2. Thes. 1. 5. for these are not or can bee communicated to men by Faith neyther yet by Righteousnesse is meant that habite of Iustice and Charity infused of God into our minds whereby wee are made apt to do good-workes For this is manifested by the Law and stands in working not in beleeuing Rom. 3 20 21. But whither we vnderstand the perfect Iustice of Christ in his Nature actions and sufferings satisfying fully Gods wrath for sinne with the communicating application thereof to elect sinners by Faith or the Mercie grace and clemency of God declaring it selfe in freely pardoning sinners iustifying them also renewing their hearts withall that they may loue the Law abhorre vice Lastly giuing them pure and sincere actions and manners which be the necessary fruits companions of forgiuenesse of sinnes and imputed Iustice it skilleth not much For in many places the word Righteousnesse signifieth the goodnesse and mercy of God remitting sinnes and deliuering from the punnishment thereof for the merit of Christ as Psal. 31 2. and 35 4. 1. Sam. 12 7. and often elsewhere and may so bee taken heere Howbeit the best Interpretation is to expound it of the full obedience of Christ to death imputed to faithfull persons for remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice before God which is therefore called The Righteousnesse of God because it is his meere guifte and commeth not by workes or any humain strengths Rom. 9 30. Secondly it alone satisfieth the most rigorous exact Iustice of God and makes sinners iust not before men but in the sight of God Tim. Why is this Righteousnes called Righteousnes of God shew this more distinctly Silas First because it is his guift Secondly because he giueth it to shewe himselfe righteous and true of his word Thirdly it is that righteousnesse alone which he in his most strict and exact 〈◊〉 approoueth and will Crowne Lastly because his righteousnesse is opposite vnto the righteousnesse of Workes Rom. 10 3. Tim. How or in what manner respect is this Reuealed by the Gospell Silas First it is there contained taught and read of Secondly it is vnknowne to the Gontiles Thirdlie the prophesies of the Prophets do but obscurely shadow it and not plainly teach it as the gospell dooth Fourthly the gospell as an Instrument both openeth it and giueth it to vs which beleeue From whence we may learn that the gospell ought to be most precious vnto vs seeing we haue such a treasure by it and therefore al they are most wretched who either neglect or despise the gospell Tim. How may 〈◊〉 declare our precious reckoning which we do make of the Gospell Silas First by our continuall and hearty thankfulnesse to God for it Secondly by our study to know it soundly and distinctly Thirdly and chiefly by our beleefe practise of it Fourthly by our daily and earnest prayer to God for encrease in the knowledge and obedience of the gospell Tim. What
shall no flesh be iustified in his sight for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas Hauing hitherto at large proued all to be sinners he will proue that Iustification and absolution from sinne commeth not by the workes of the Lawe which now he proueth by this reason the Law sheweth vs our sinne and conuinceth vs as guilty of sinne therefore it doth not absolue and quit vs from sin The reason is taken from the Law of contraries which cannot at once in one respect be affirmed of one thing Tim. What doth he meane by the workes of the Law Silas Not simply the workes of the Law as they are commanded of God but as they are performed of vs vnperfectly and with many slips For the Law simply considered without relation to vs could iustifie vs. Tim. What doth he meane by Law Silas Hee meaneth the Lawe both of nature and of Moyses and by workes hee meaneth not ceremoniall workes onely but the morall That the moral is chiefly meant may appeare vnto vs by these reasons First because he had cited testimonies which speake of morall vices Secondly this effect to know sinne is chiefely by the morall Law Thirdly moral workes are greatest cause of glorying Fourthly because all kinde of working is set against beleeuing as contraries and repugnant the one to the other in the cause of forgiuenesse of sinnes and saluation of sinners Tim. What meaneth he by No flesh Sil. No man but the Apostle saith rather no flesh then no man especially to note what men are without Christ to wit a lumpe of flesh and corruption full of weaknesse sinfull infirmity being vnapt of our selues to bring forth any thing which is good Tim. What doth Iustifie import signifie Silas To pardon sinne to absolue and acquit sinners and to approoue one for righteous and not either to declare iust so works iustifie or to make actually iust This were perfection of inhaaerent Iustice which none hath Tim. What was learned from this Sil. That the Apostle speaketh not against the doing of workes but against the trust in them and putting merit of righteousnesse in them we ought to labour in the doing of good workes but wee cannot claime forgiuenesse of sinnes and eternall life by the worthinesse of them Tim. What is that he saith In his sight Silas This phrase is vsed heere not to note hypocrisie but the imperfection of the best workes for hee teacheth that the most perfect workes of the best men come farre short of beeing able to abide the rigour of Gods Iustice because the best workes of Gods Saintes haue both wants and staines in them and cannot therefore endure the seuere and strict iudgement of God in whose fight it is Christ alone that makes beleeuers holy and vnblameable Col. 1 22. Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. Humility and lowly conceite of our owne best doings which God might worthily cast out and the doers of them if with a iust eie he did behold them Tim. What is meant hereby that the knowledge of sinne is said to come by the Law Sil. That the law serueth both to shew vs what is sinne and doth also argue or reproue vs of sinne and for this end is this alleadged euen to make it plaine that righteousnesse and pardon of sinne doe not come from the law For as a felon or Traytor conuicted by some statute lawe of a capitall crime it were solly and madnesse for such an one to looke to be acquitted by that law which did shew and condemne his crime to death In like manner it is spirituall phrensie to looke for absolution and life from the law of Moyses seeing it is giuen to conuict vs as guilty of death through sinne Yet such mad furious fooles our Papists be as they presume to finde righteousnesse and life where nothing but sinne and death can be found therefore doth the law reueale sinne and terrifie the Conscience and shew death and condemnation to be due vnto transgressors which is contrary to iustifying DIAL XI Verse 21. But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law hauing witnesse of the law and the Prophets Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach how Gods elect doe attaine vnto true and perfect righteousnesse before God to wit not by their workes but euen by the faith of Iesus Christ for seeing there is no other way to haue righteousnesse but either by workes or faith and by workes it cannot be had therefore by faith Tim. How many things are heere to be considered Sil. Foure First the circumstance of time Now. Secondly what is the 〈◊〉 of God Thirdly how this is manifest and how manifest without the law Fourthly what witnesse it hath from the Prophets Tim. What is meant by Now this particle of time Sil. That is at this present time wherein Paul and the other Apostles of Iesus Christ did preach the word Tim. What did we learne from this circumstance Sil. That God hath his appointed time for all his works Eccles. 3 1. which should teach patience and waiting vpon God Secōdly that the time of the gospel hath a more cleer reuelation of Gods good will to the elect then that of the law which should breed thankfulnes for so great a mercy Tim. What is heere called the righteousnesse of God Sil. Not that whereby himselfe is righteous for that is his owne essence and is not communicated to vs but that righteousnesse which is after called the righteousnesse of Christ and the righteousnesse of faith euen that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ who is made perfect iustice to all which doe beleeue in him Tim. Why is this called the righteousnesse of God of Christ and of Faith Sil. It is called the righteousnes of God both from the cause and the effect in asmuch as it is not of vs and our workes in part or in whole nor from any man but it is the guift of God Secondly it is that onely which God in his strict iustice approueth and for which we are accepted with him also it is called the righteousnesse of Christ and of Faith because Christ in his man-hood wrought it by his obedience to death and our faith is that instrument wherby we attaine to it and receiue it that it may be our owne for our full Iustification before God vnto life eternall Tim. How did the Apostles make this manifest to the world Sil. After this sort First they preached repentance setting before mens eyes their sinnes and their iust and fearefull condemnation thereby Secondly they gathered together out of the Scripture the properties of that Christ which should heale these euils Thirdly they applied the same properties to Iesus of Nazareth Fourthly they beseech and exhort all men to beleeue in him as their onely Sauiour See Acts 2 22. and 10 36. and 13 26. Tim. What followeth in such as belieue such
matter of reioycing because then wee were acceptable to God for some thing which is in our selues and done by our selues whereas faith carieth vs out of our selues vnto Christ for righteousnesse Tim. But yes good workes are done by Gods grace therefore glory belon geth to them and wee may reioyce therein as fruits of his grace Sil. Yet it is we which doe these workes by our vnderstanding and willes renued but some will say haply it is also wee which beleeue Howbeit our faith it is no more but the hand to receiue Christ and his righteousnes to bee thereby accounted righteous in Gods sight Tim. Yet some reioycing is left in that Christs righteousnes is not our's vnlesse we take it by faith Sil. No more then a poore Leper for that hee hath reached out a leprous haÌ„d to take a kings gift bestowed vpon him to enrich himselfe thereby for notwithstanding his reaching out his hand yet hee shoulde remaine poore if no guift were giuen and that shewes that not the taking but the thing giuen euen Christ is our iustice which yet must be taken hold off that it may be ours But all the vertue of faith whereby it iustifieth is not in it selfe but commeth from the obiect Christ who is laide holde on which tendeth much to humble all flesh before God that wee glory in none but Christ. DIAL XVII Verses 28. 29. Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the law God is he the God of the Iewes onely and not of the Gentiles also yea euen of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is the summe and drift of this text Sil. It is a conclusion of the former dispute touching iustification by faith and hath three new reasons to proue the same First iustification is by faith because by that way God is most glorified Secondly if we were iustified by works of the law it might be thought that God were God of the Iewes only but the Gentiles which beleeued and had not the lawe of Moses haue God for their God therefore it is by faith Lastly iustification by faith doth much ratifie and greatly confirme the law therefore it is by faith that wee are iustified Tim. Whence is the first reason fetched Sil. From the word therefore which hath reference to that which was said before as if he should say seeing God declareth his righteousnes by our iustification by faith and thereby al matter of reioycing and glorying is taken from vs that it may be in God aloneê in these regards wee conclude inferre and gather that righteousnes is by faith Tim. What meaneth this word conclude Sil. It importeth the certaine and infallible trueth of that which is here inferred because the word signifieth the casting vppe of many summes into one as of two tens 〈◊〉 together is made twenty so certaine is this truth as there is no doubt to be made of it Tim. Wherefore serueth this Sil. First to stay the conscience vpon this truth of righteousnes by faith being so firme Secondly to teach that in matters of religion things ought to be proued by firme demoÌ„stration or vngain sayable arguments which may euidently proue the thing in question and strongly euict the conscience Tim. What meaneth he by man Sil. Euen euery Christian of what sexe age or country whatsoeuer Tim. What meaneth he to say that Iustification is by fayth without workes Sil. That is to say the man that beleeueth is thereby absolued from his sinnes without any respect of fulfilling the law by workes or without all merite by workes from whence is inferred that faith onely iustifieth Tim. Will not this open a gap to licenciousnes and neglect of good workes Sil. No surely because they are necessary to saluation as a way that leadeth thither though not to Iustification which goeth before workes as a cause of them Tim. Faith it selfe is a worke of the spirit therefore if we be iustified by faith we are iustified by a worke Sil. It doth not iustifie vs as a woorke for so it is vnperfect and needeth pardon but as it goeth out of vs and laieth hold on Christ in whome is all perfection or it iustifieth as a woork ordained of GOD to bee the organicall meanes to receiue Christ. Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the God of the Gentiles Sil. That there were some Gentiles which were ioyned to Gods people and had their sinnes forgiuen them euen before the generall calling of the Gentiles after the comming of Christ. Examples hereof we haue in Iob and also his frends and Iethro Cornelius the Syrophenitian woman for examples Tim. What is it to haue God to be our God Sil. To make a league with vs to bestow all manner of happines vpon vs for Christ so we beleeue Tim. What are the particular benefits which they haue who haue God for their God Sil. First vnion with Christ. Secondly adoption to be the sonnes of God Thirdly imputation of 〈◊〉 with forgiuenesse of all sinnes Fourthly the spirit of sanctification together with peace of conscience ioy in the spirit hope of glory accesse vnto Gods fauour Fiftly all Creatures are our seruants 〈◊〉 the very Angels Heb. 1. 14. Sixtly all Creatures are at league with vs. Hose 2. 18. Seauenthly afflictions yea sins turne to our good through Gods great loue Eightly his blessings are as pledges of his fauour Ninthly the Scriptures are written for vs and belong onely and wholy to vs which are in league with God through Christ. Tim. What was gathered hereof Sil. That it is a wonderfull mercy to bee one of Gods people blessed are they whose God is Iehouah Psal. 144. there is more matter of thanksgiuing ioy in this then in hauing a world of riohes in being the sonnes of Kings and Princes DIAL XVIII Verse 30 31. For it is one God which shall iustifie Circumcision of faith and vncircumcision through Faith 31. Do we make the Law c. Tim. WHat is the meaning of this verse Silas By circumcision is meant the Iew and by vncircumcision the Gentile A Metonimie of the adioynt for the subiect Tim. What then is it to iustifie Circumcision of Faith Silas First a Iew is not iustified because he is such a one that is one circumcised according to the Law but because he beleeueth in Christ. Tim. What vnderstand ye by iustifying vncircumcision by Faith Silas That a Gentile is not cast off because he is such that is vncircumcised but hauing faith to beleeue in Christ God iustifieth him also Tim. What followes of this Silas That Iew and Gentile which beleeue haue one God a common God and Sauiour to them both For God is God and Sauiour to euerie one whom hee Iustifyeth Tim. How doth the Apostle from hence conclude his mayne argument of Iustification by faith without workes Tim. Namely thus that seeing the Iew which had the Law of Moses had God his God to iustifie him not for the works of the Law which
because there is mercy with God to giue a free and ful pardon to them who seek for it Lastly that Gods children may commit sinnes of all sorts and kindes except onely one sin from which they are preserued DIAL IIII. Verses 9 10. Came 〈◊〉 blessednes then vppon the Circumcision onely or vppon the vncircumcision also for wee say that fayth was imputed to Abraham for righteousnes howe was it then imputed when he was in the Circumcision or when hee was in the vncircumcision also not in the Circumcision but in the vncircumcision The parts of this Text be two 1. a question 2. an answere Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text at what mark doth it ayme Silas To apply to Abraham the text in the Psalme and to proue by circumstance of time that not by works but by faith Abrahā was iustified before God for there Dauid mentions not works yet seeing hee was circumcised it might bee thought that thereby came forgiuenesse Tim. How doth he proue it by circumstance of tyme that circumcision did not iustifie Abraham and so not Dauid or any other man Sil. Thus Abraham was reckned righteous at the time when hee was not circumcised therefore his righteousnesse came not by the workes of the law for that which was not could not bring righteousnesse to Abraham but circumcision was not when Abraham was iustified God did not iustifie him by it Tim. How doeth it appeare that Abraham was pronounced Iust before he had Circumcision Sil. By the history of Genesis comparing the 15. chapter with the 17. from whence I doe gather that Abraham was circumcised 14. yeares after he was pronouaced 〈◊〉 by faith hereof the Apostle doeth collect two things first that circumcision was no cause of Abrahams iustification because this was first and circumcisiō came long after a cause must go before his effect Secondly that no works iustified Abraham because all the controuersie about iustification grew first about circumcision which the Iewes ioyned with Christ also because the Iewes counted circumcision a noble worke and a worthy worship of GOD from whence we may inferre that if Abraham were not iustified by circumcision much lesse by any other worke therefore the imputed iustice of faith belongs to Abrahams Children which are not circumcised so that they beleeue as Abraham did Tim. What were we taught from hence Sil. That all euen the least things in Scripture the very circumstances of time are of great vse Secondly that the Scriptures must bee read with very great study and diligence Thirdly that Sacraments by the worke done and action of the Minister conferre or worke nothing toward the forgiuenesse of sinne for Abraham had his sinnes forgiuen him and was accepted for righteous being yet vncircumcised but he had the Sacrament of circumcision as a signe and seale of the pard on of his sinnes and of righteousnes which before he had obtained through his faith for this order is well to be marked First God set forth to Abraham his promises Secondly then followed faith Thirdly after that in order of causes but not of time iustification Fourthly vnto this was added circumcision to confirm his faith and to restifie his obedience to God it is Popish errour to tie grace vnto Sacraments DIAL V. Verse 11. After hee receiued the signe of Circumcision as the seale of the righteousnesse of the faith which hee had when hee was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To answere a secret obiection which was this If Abraham were iustified before his circumcision wherefore then did he take circumcision vnto which the Apostle answereth that he receiued circumcision to confirme his faith in that righteousnes which before was giuen him when hee began to beleeue or rather heere is an answere to a double obiection First is that righteousnesse belongeth to the vncircumcised onely sithence Abraham had iustification in the time of vncircumcision bestowed on him Not so saith Paul for he was circumcised but to what purpose might one say hauing already faith and righteousnes That is true saith our Apostle but his faith needed confirmation therefore he took from the hand of God circumcision which is not onely a signifying or distinguishing signe but a strēgthening seale more to assure him of Gods promises in Christ. For interpretation of the words note that signe of circumcision is put for circumcision which is a signe as Math. 24. signe of the son of man for the sonne of man whose appearing shall be a signe of a present iudgement not a cōmon but a sacred signe thence by the latines tearmed sacramēta to receiue signifies to take it in his flesh by the apointment and ordinance of God now if Abrahā receiued it this argueth that God gaue it for receiuing giuing are relatiues so circūcision was a signe both on Gods part giuing and on Abrahams parte receiuing it it signed and assured the grace and promise of the one the faithfull imbracing of the other The signe that is for a signe or to this end to bee a signe and seale that is as a diuine pledge or seale to ratifie vnto Abraham the righteousnes of faith which he receiued being yet vncircumcised Seale a speech borrowed from Kings and Princes which adde their seale broad or priuate signet to ratifie and confirme the leagues edicts graunts charters for better assurance of such as be confederates or subiects to warrant couenants and guifts So did God that heauenly King against the shaking and weakenesse of Abrahams faith touching the promised seede and blessednes by him which is here called righteousnes and before was termed forgiuenesse of sinnes and not imputing sinnes which is blessednesse inchoate or begun leading to perfect happines in heauen The summe of the text is that though Gods promise of blessednesse to beleeuing Abraham by Christ his seede were certaine and vndoubted for God is trueth it selfe yet for more authority and the better to fence and stablish Abrahams faith against doubtings and feares there was added a seale of circumcision Obserue that albeit it be one vse of a seale to shut vp and hide for a time things which be secret and must not yet bee manifested as Math. 27 66. Reuel 5 1. and 10 14. Yet in this text Paul hath respect to the other vse of a seale which is for ratification as it is vsed 1 Cor. 9 2. 2 Tim. 2 9. Reue. 7 2 4. 2 Cor. 1 22. Sithenco God had in his word expressed and mentioned his couenant with Abraham therefore he could not take circumcision to hide or couer the righteousnesse of faith but rather to helpe and comfort his faith in temptation and trials wherewith God meant to prooue his faith as hee did to the vttermost namely at the offering of Isaac Tim. What thing was chiefly taught out of this text Sil. The true nature and the principall vse of all Sacraments old and new which generally serue to be signes giuen
Law entred namely to encrease sinne and make the grace of God to superabound in the two last verses For this first verse there be these foure thinges done in it First the Author and worker of so many great benefits is mentioned The Lord Iesus Christ. Secondly the hand which receyueth him to wit Faith Thirdly Iustification as the imediate fruite of Faith in Christ. Fourthly Peace as the neerest effect of a iustifying Faith Touching the words by Iustified is meant as afore in Chapter 3. to bee absolued from sinne and accepted as righteous before God thorow or by faith that is not for faith as a meritorious cause or by infusiō of the habite of faith formed by loue but by faith as a spirituall hand instrument receiuing Christ dead and raised again By peace not mutuall concord between Iew and Gentile differing about the Law but reconcilement with God and therefore the verbe Haue is to bee read in the indicatiue not in the imperatiue moode as the olde Latine translation reads it which reading and sence some of the Fathers fauour contrary to the authoritie of the Greeke Copy Tim. What is the drift of this Chapter Silas To teach and set foorth iustification by the effects and by the contraries The effects of iustification mentioned in this Chapter be sundry First peace with God Secondly accesse vnto his grace Thirdly standing in that grace Fourthly hope of glory these bee internall they which follow be externall Fiftly reioycing vnder that hope Sixtly ioy in tribulation Seauenthly patience and experience out of a sence of Gods loue in Christ. The contrary is Adams disobedience and death ensuing thereby Tim. What vse is to be made of these fruites of Iustification Sil. A two-fold vse First there is a reason from them to proue that Iustification is by faith the reason is this That Iustification which breedeth and bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effects that is true Iustification But Iustification by faith bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effectes therefore it is the true Iustification The second vse is this by these effects in our selues we try out the truth and certainty of our Iustification before God Where these effects be found in any true measure there the cause which is iustification must go before Tim. What 〈◊〉 the first of these effects Silas Peace with God by which some thinke is meant mutuall concord and amity amongst men then they do read it exhortatiuely Let vs haue peace but this cannot heere be vnderstood for then he woulde haue saide peace with men neither would he haue said in the first person we haue But by peace with God is vnderstood Reconciliation not humaine but diuine atonement whereby our sinnes which breede enmity and separate God from vs beeing forgiuen vs wee haue him now pacified towardes vs and of a more then terrible Iudge he is become a most kinde and amiable Father Tim. Then our sinnes had made a diuision betweene vs God Silas They had so but the guilt of them being done away and pardoned through faith in Christs death now God is one with vs and we with him euen so manie as haue Faith to beleeue in Christ who was dead and risen for them Tim. Where doe ye finde peace put or vsed for truce or attonement with God Silas In many places of Scripture as where Christ is called our peace and the Prince of peace our Peace-maker Esay 9 6. Ephes. 2 21. Col. 1 18. Tim. Is this a great benefit to haue God reconciled vnto vs Silas Yea surely for all our happinesse standeth in it and without it there is nothing but misery For in his fauour is life and death in his displeasure From which benefit dooth follow a tranquillity and peace within our selues which is called peace of Conscience vpon which doth follow another outward peace euen agreement among Brethren Tim. What do ye call peace of Conscience Silas When the wounds and terrors of the Conscience caused in vs by the feare of Gods iudgements for sinne being healed by the death of Christ instead of accusing and terrifying it doth excuse and acquit vs before God whereof followes vnspeakable quietnesse rest in the soule Tim. What difference put ye between a true peace of a good Conscience and a false peace of a dead and benummed conscience Sil. They agree in this that both are quiet but in other thinges they differ much as first the dead conscience is quiet because it hath no feeling of sinne at all of the terror of Gods wrath for the same but a good conscience is quiet because it feeleth sinne to be forgiuen God pacified Secondly a dead conscience feareth not sinne but a good conscience is awfull of sinne Lastly a dead conscience though it be quiet yet it comforteth not but a pacified conscience hath vnspeakable comfort within it selfe For it is a continuall Feast chearing the heart admidst dangers Tim. How is this peace of Conscience gotten and preserued Sil. It is gotten two waies First by grieuing for our sinnes past done against Gods Law Secondly by beleeuing the promises of the Gospell touching forgiuenesse of sinnes Also it is two wayes preserued first by auoyding all but especially knowne sinnes Secondly by doing euerie dutie vprightly though not perfectly Thirdly by often confessing our sinnes and earnest asking of pardon and forgiuenesse for them Tim. May not this peace with God be lost Silas The sence of it may bee lost but the thing it selfe cannot be lost the sence of it may bee lost eyther by some grosse actuall sinne or by some strong fitte of temptation or when men waxe proud and secure This may be declared by the comparison of the Sunne vnder clouds of fire couered vnder ashes of trees dead in the Winter of a man in a trance Also it may bee declared by the examples of the godly as Iob Ieremy Dauid Ezekiah Christ. Tim. How is this peace recouered after the sweetnesse of it is lost Silas By priuate prayer and comforts of the Godly Iames 5. Secondly by remembring the olde mercies of God Thirdly by attending the publicke Ministery Fourthly by renewing our repentance more seriously Tim. By what meanes is our peace wrought with God Silas By meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ without whom nothing is to bee found in God but wrath and horror As contrarily thorough his mediation and merit all grace and fauour is procured for vs. They which say that Iesus is the preseruer of vs in this estate of peace say true but say not all for this peace was effected by Christ as a ioynt cause and fellow-worker with his Father for whatsoeuer the Father doth that dooth the Sonne DIAL II. Verse 2. By whom also wee haue had an enterance by faith vnto this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God Tim. VVHat is the Sum and drift of this Text Silas To lay downe three fruites of a iustifyfying Faith First
godly life notwithstanding all hinderances in their way from themselues from the world and Sathan because a holy life being continued in will at the length bring to a life eternall Thirdly seeing godlinesse of life doth by the ordinance of God necessarily leade vnto eternall life and they which do liue godlily may know that they doe so heereof it followeth that all the godly haue certainty and good assurance of their owne saluation if one may know that he liueth holily thereby he may know that he shall liue happily Tim. Wherefore are these wordes added Through Iesus Christ our Lord Silas To teach vs that all merite is to be sought out of our selues and to be found only in the person of Christ Iesus who by that which hee himselfe hath suffered and done hath fully deserued life eternall for all beleeuers which liue vprightly to whom therefore all praise honour and glory is due Amen For further clearing of this Scripture and hauing a little emptie Paper to fill vp I haue thought it not amis to set downe what our Diuines haue cited out of Antiquity for the sence of this latter clause that to the vnlerned it may appeare what consent is between vs and the Fathers in the Doctrine of grace When we finde life eternall to be called Grace saith Augustine wee haue S. Paul a magnificall defender of Grace Againe he calleth ' Death the Wages of sinne because it is due it is worthily payd it is rendred as a merit But least Iustice should lifte vp it selfe he sayeth not Eternall life is the Wages of it but tearmeth it the Grace of God and he addeth by Iesus our Lord least life should bee sought any other way but by our Mediatour Chrysost. Life eternall is not a retribution of labours but the free guift of God not deserued by vertue but giuen freely Ambros. Such as follow Faith shall haue life euerlasting Theodoretus he saith Grace not reward not by works saith Photinus but by Grace CHAP. VII DIAL I. Verse 1 2 3. Know yee not Brethren for I speake vnto them that know the Law that the Law hath dominion ouer a man as long as he liueth For the womā which is in subiection to a man is bound by the Law to a man while he liueth but if the man be dead she is deliuered from the Law of the Man so then if while the man liueth she taketh another Man she shall be called an Adulteresse But if the man be dead shee is free from the Law so that she is not an Adulteresse though she take another man Timotheus WHat parts may this seauenth Chapter be diuided into and what take you to be the purpose of the Apostle therein Silas The purpose of Paul is to confirme illustrate that Paradox or strange Doctrine propounded in the former Chapter of beeing not vnder the Law but vnder grace which haply some of the Iewes might haue taken as if the Apostle had bin an enemy to the knowledge and obedience of the Law therefore now he sheweth how our freedome from the Law is to be vnderstood and vpon what groundes and reasons it is founded This is shewed and declared by the similitude of ciuill marriage wherein the woman during natural life is obliged to the Husband 1. to be his or to him onely 2. not to depart from him 3. nor to marry with another but the husband being dead she is free being 1. his no more 2. and may without guilt of Adultery marry to another 3. to bring forth fruite to another to the second man So all the elect before new byrth are in bondage to sin to which they bring forth Children that is euill workes by the force of the Lawe but after regeneration the vigour and coaction of the Law ceaseth in part at least and they 1. are free being dead to the Law and 2. married vnto Christ. 3. do now bring forth good workes as children to God Paul exemplieth in the woman rather then in the man because her Obligation and bond is straighter toward the man then of him toward her for by the Lawe the man was suffered to giue a Bill of Diuorce to the woman so was it not on the contrary also because his meaning was to compare vs to the wife The Chapter consisteth of three parts The first setteth out our liberty from the Law and proueth it by 3. reasons in verse 1 2 3 4 5 6. Secondly he aunswereth certaine obiections made against the Law which he excuseth and commendeth by the manifest and necessarie effects also by the properties and Nature of the Law all this in his owne person Thirdly the spirituall combate betweene grace consenting to the Law and flesh or corruption resisting the Lawe is described in his owne example both touching the fight and battell and the yssue or end of it Tim. What be the parts of this similitude Silas They be two First a proposition in three Verses Secondly an application in the fourth verse The proposition is thus that the Law bindeth a man so long as he liueth the which is amplified two wayes First by the testimony of the Romanes themselues of whom hee saith they knew the truth of it Tim. What are wee to learne from the first proofe of the proposition Silas First the wisedome of the Apostle in preuenting the offence of the conuerted Iewes to whom hee wrote not onely by a louing Title in calling them Brethred but by attributing the knowledge of the Law to them and by taking vpon him the defence of the Lawe Secondly Gods people ought not to bee ignoraunt of Gods Law for it doth both helpe the teachers to speak to a people endued with knowledge and the people to know those things whereof their teachers speake Tim. What is the vse of this Silas It reproueth such as lacke knowledge and labour not for it as being iniurious both to themselues to their teachers Secondly it must stirre vp all men to endeauour to encrease in knowledge as they doe desire their owne profiting or the ease and comforte of their teachers Lastly it warneth Ministers by Paules example in their teaching to preuent offences and to speake wisely Tim. What is the other way by which hee doth explaine the proposition Silas By the example of marriage whereby the wife is linkt vnto her husband and is not free till death so as if she marry another while he liues she commits adultery but he being dead she is free to marry to whom shee will that shee may bring foorth to her new husband Euen so our first husband to wit sinnefull corruption by the Lawe irritating and prouoking it brought foorth euill workes as Children to death but our corruption being mortified by the death of Christ wee are dead to the Law and it is dead to vs as the vigor of sin hauing now no force to engender or encrease sin in vs so as we are free to passe ouer and
hanging about him Tim. But how is it that men vnregenerate doe sinne freely and voluntarily seeing sinne doth hold and detaine them so violently in his bonds Sil. Euery naturall man finneth freely and willingly for sinne cannot offer any force to the will whatsoeuer the will doth it doth it freely and without constraint yet it is true that sinne doeth exercise tyranny ouer the vngodly and holds them bound so as they cannot but fulfil the lusts os it For as it fareth with a prisoner that is for debt kept and held by his Iaylor in prison so as hee cannot get out yet for some respects hee is more willing to bee in prison than to bee abroad So it is with all sinners before regeneration they sinne freely because their will cannot bee compelled and yet they cannot but sinne because they are the seruants of sin Tim. Whereof doeth this admonish vs Sylas First of the miserable estate of all men before their new birth Secondly it teacheth that in our newe birth God must vtter his whole power to pul vs out of the bands wherein the tyrant sin violently held vs a stronger then he must come or else we cannot be freed Tim. What is the end of our freedome from sinne ' and the law Sil. Not to liue as wee list but to serue God who hath beene so gracious to vs as to set vs free from such tyranny which we all stand bound to do in these two respects first as he is God our Creator full of maiesty hauing dominion ouer vs. Secondly as hee is our mercifull and mighty redeemer hauing freed vs from the cruell bondage of our sinnes hee hath paide a price for vs sc as wee are not our owne but his to serue and glorifie him in body and spirit 1 Cor. 6. and last verse As prisoners taken in warre and asterwards ransomed are bound to serue their redeemer so elect ones are obliged to Christ their ransomer and also their husband to bring forth godly workes to the honour and glory of his name Tim. How will this God be serued Sil. Not in the oldnesse of the letter but in the newnes of the spirit that is in such a new holy life as is wroght in vs by the Spirit and not as wee were wont to serue him before our calling Tim. What doth the Apostle signifie vnto vs by these words when he saith that they are to serue God in newnesse c. Sil. By newnesse is meant heere a new life or a pure and vnblameable life led according to the will of God which doth consist in a two-fold change the one is inward of the mind and will when of foolish and peruerse we are made wise to discerne what pleaseth God and obedient to follow it the other is outward when wee which haue our soules thus inwardly regenerate doe shew foorth in our manners new and vnwonted wordes and workes speaking and doing farre otherwise then we were wont to doe while wee were vnregenerate and naturall men Tim. In them that are thus changed and renewed is all become new in them Sil. Yea all Both within and without but not wholly and perfectly new for in those that are renewed there sticketh much corruption which is daily to be mortified but they are said to serue God in a new course of life because though sin remain in them yet they do not now obey the motions of sinne as before but resist and striue against them obeying and following for the most part new and holy desires and motions dooing good duties out of the loue of God and of their brethren whom before they respected not but themselues altogether Example heereof wee haue in these Romaines and in Paul the Apostle and the conuerted Theese and sundry others Tim. What is the lesson and doctrine from hence Silas First that it is not possible we should serue God and doe things pleasing to him till we bee changed and renued The reason is because we are not sufficient to thinke a good thought of our selues and secondly because God doth not allow any workes but such as come from one in grafted into his Sonne for it is faith that purifieth the heart Acts. 15 9. Tim. What is the vse of this Silas To reprooue Papists and such blind Protestants which thinke to please God with good intents and a ciuill life without new birth Secondly to moue all men to labour for renuing in holinesse Tim. Now tell vs why newnesse is attributed heere vnto the Spirite Silas Because our new birth or change from euill to good is the worke of the Spirite which by regeneration renues vs first in our body and soule and then in our manners and conuersation Tim. What is the doctrine feom hence Silas It teacheth Gods Children that whatsoeuer good is in them it proceeds from the Spirite by whose grace and strength it comes that they can loue God and obey him Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It doth admonish them of humility because we haue nothing without gift of thankefulnesse for such a free great gift and of prayer also it reproues such as presume to doe good or to resist euill without the aide of the Spirite Tim. Now tell vs what is meant heere by the oldnesse of the letter Silas By oldnesse is meant the corruption of our nature and that course which was shaped by it which is called old because it cometh not from a will renued and changed but such as was in vs before our new birth Also by Letter is meant all Doctrine of the worde whatsoeuer outwardly set foorth vnto vs being seuered from Christ and his healthfull grace this is called the Letter because it is dead and of no force to vs vnlesse it bee to frame vs to an outward obedience onely vntill the Spirite of Christ doe ioyne with it to mortifie sinne and to worke our renuing Tim. What instructions are we to gather from hence Silas These two First that the whole word of God being seuered from the regenerating Spirite of Christ can effect nothing in vs towards newnes of life Secondly whatsoeuer obediēce men vnregenerate yeeld vnto the word of God before their conuersion it is but corruption and no part of that seruice which God will accept For it is oldnesse of letter glorious in shewe rotten within not comming from an heart purified by faith which is the foūdation of euery good worke Moreouer it admonisheth vs not to look for any fruite vpon our hearing or reading the word vnlesse Gods good Spirit come to ioyne with it to make it effectuall DIAL V. Verse 7. What shall we say then is the law sin God forbid nay I knew not sin but by the law for I had not known lust except the law had sayd Thou shalt not lust Tim. VVHat is it that our Apostle nowe intendeth in the verses following Sylas Hauing shewed in what meaning and sence true beleeuers
stead of not stirring raging it doeth moue and trouble our mindes to see and to feele it For sin is neuer truely dead in any natural man but counterfotly and in seeming onely while the knowledge of the law is absent there is a true death of sin by the Holy Ghost as Chap 6. 2 3. and a dissembled death while the law is hid from vs. Tim. What doth the Apostle meane in the beginning of the 10. verse when he said he dyed Sylas That is while before hee seemed to himselfe to bee aliue nor hee sawe himselfe to bee vnder the wrath of God and eternall condemnation through the breach of the law hence came death not frō the law as he sheweth by his owne example Tim. What instruction haue we from hence Silas This that the law serueth to kil men by shewing and making them feele that they are dead and most wretched by reason of their sinnes Some are thus killed to destruction as Cayne Esau and Iudas and such as wholly despaire Others are killed vnto saluation as Paul and such as by their despaire are driuen to Christ when they are brought to see nothing in themselues saue matter of eternall misery and bee out of hope euer to bee saued by any goodnesse or strength in themselues this causeth them to looke about for succour from elsewhere DIAL VII Verses 10 11. The same commandement which was ordayned to life was found to be vnto me vnto death 11. For sin tooke occasion by the commaundement and deceiued mee and thereby slew me Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To prooue that the lawe is not properly the cause of death but sinne verse 10. and withall to shew how it is that sinne did slay and kill Paul namely by deceiuing him verse 11. he cleareth nowe the lawe from being cause os destruction as before from being cause of sin Tim. How is it proued that the law is not the cause of death and of Gods wrath Silas Because on Gods part it was ordained vnto this end that it might giue life but sinnefull lustes stirred vp in Paul by occasion of the law deceiued him and by that deceiuing slue him spiritually so sin is the proper cause and by it selfe of death law is the occasion only that by the deceit of sin abusing it Tim. In what meaning doth the Apostle say that the commandement is ordayned to life Silas It teacheth what end and vse there is of the lawe in respect of it owne nature that is if so it be obserued it doeth giue life eternall For so it forbiddeth euill things and commandeth good things as it propoundeth the promise of life to the perfect doers of it as it is written He that doth these things shall liue in them Leuit. 18 5. Indeed the Apostle sayth Gal. 3 21. That the lawe cannot giue life and Rom. 8 3. that it is impossible for the law to giue life But the fault hereof is not in the nature of the law which of it selfe is a worde and oracle of life like to the fountaine whence it flowed but in our weaknesse which cannot fulfill the perfect righteousnesse of the law whence it is that it cannot giue life as the Sunne cannot giue light to him that hath no eyes to see it nor Christ cannot giue righteousnes to him that hath no faith to receiue it Tim. How doeth the Apostle meane that the commaundement was found to be to him to death Silas Thus much that at length he felt it to be so for the law when he rightly vnderstood it made him perceiue that hauing in it owne nature a good vse euen to giue life that accidentally and besides the nature of the law it proued to him the cause of death insomuch as by breaking it he felt himselfe guilty of death and damnation For the proper cause of death and damnation it is sin or our natural corruption deceiuing vs which abusing the ministry of the law by being stirred vp by it the more brings forth of it owne nature properly and by it selfe death and damnation Thus sin as the true cause doeth produce death and the law occasionally doth produce it Tim. Open this somewhat more playnly and fully vnto vs how death comes of sin by the occasion of the law and how sinne deceiued Paul the Apostle being in his Pharisaisme Sylas Thus when wee begin to knowe the law rightly we see and feele our sinnes which before wee did not and that thereby wee are woorthily adiudged to damnation in hell fire This cannot bee carnestly thought on but that it will bring vs to some taste of destruction in which respect though wee doe liue in our bodies yet we are said to bee slaine by sin and to be dead For as a malefactor condemned who by feare feeling of his death approaching looking for it euery minute with terrour may be said to tast of death and to die before he be dead so it was with Paul being vnregenerate and so it is with all the elect when the law hath effectually conuicted them of death through sin they haue a sence of death eternall which breedeth great heauines and disquietnes in their minds Tim. What instruction is to be gathered from hence Silas That there is none of yeares which are partakers of the life of Christ and of his righteousnesse vntill by the preaching of the lawe they haue such a sence in regard of their sinnes that they feele themselues dead this is the course that God taketh with all his children to kill them before hee make them aliue to humble them in feeling of their own dead-sick and damnable estate before he heale them and saue them The reason hereof is because till men be brought to a through-sight sence of their own dsmnation they will neuer secke after Christ nor desire him without which they can neuer finde him nor haue him God hauing so ordained it that by seeking we shall find him Secondly the health and saluation by Christ becomes more sweete and precious to men that first haue felt themselues lost and damned without him as health is more pleasant after sicknesse liberty after bond plenty after scarsity faire weather after foule peace after warre therefore to haue his grace highly esteemed God vseth to bring them very low that shall enioy it Tim. What is the vse of this Doctrine Sil. First to stir vp secure sinners to labour much to be brought to the feeling of their owne deserued damnation that they may become capable of the grace of Christ vnto saluation Secondly to comfort those which bee humbled to Hell gates in the sence of their sinnes seeing by this meanes God is a preparing of them for his Sonne to become meete to bee his members by faith Lastly to admonish such faithfull Christians as haue by the Law beene brought to seele the death due to their sinnes to be thankfull in word and deed for such a deliuereance This is
feare further destruction Secondly they were so displeased with the euils they did against the law that they had no care to doe the good commanded in the law as regenerate men haue and that out of conscience and obedience of the lawe and in one thing as well as in another Tim. But Herod was not onely displeased but he did good things Mark 6 20. Silas Herod was indeed displeased with his sinnes because hee feared the punishment and not because the lawe forbad it for then hee would haue put away Herodias his brothers wife haue repented of that main and grosse sin Secondly though he did good things yet not throughly for when the text sayeth hee did many things it implyes that hee neglected other things which were as needfull to bee done as those which hee did whereas the regenerate that consenteth to the law doth hate and repent of one sin as well as another and allowe one duty as well another though they perfectly neuer leaue any sinne nor doe any duty Tim. Yet it is reported of this Paul that when hee was a Pharisy and vnregenerate he was conuersant in all the righteousnes of the law without rebuke Silas All this is true and yet did not hee then consent to the lawe of God that it was good First because his conuersation was vnrebukeable outwardly before men alone his lusts and inward motions being vicious and sinfull before God Secondly the feare of men or the feare of punishment from God or both and not the loue of the law might and did moue him to be outwardly righteous Lastly hee was not stirred vp to the works which hee did by faith and charity either towardes GOD or man All things are quite contrary in the regenerate who content to the law of God both outwardly and inwardly and haue a pure heart cleansed by faith the ground and foundation of all that good they do Tim. Yea but euen regenerate men they do many euil things quite contrary to the lawe and doe leaue vndone sundry good things inioyned in the lawe and in those thinges which they doe best they come short to the perfection of the law how doe they then consent to the law Sil. Yes all this may be and stand very well together if men consider his conclusion set downe in the next verse which is that Paul as he was renued so farre his mind his will his affections did all allow the whole law and the euils which he did he was violently drawne vnto them by original sin which still remained in him Tim. Shew vs then when it may be sayde of a man that hee consents to the law Sylas When hee is so affected to the lawe as Dauid and Paul were not for degree but for sincerity of affection see Psal. 1 2. 119 14 15 16 18 30 31. Rom. 7 22 23. Tim. Nowe declare vnto vs what profit wee are to make of this doctrine Silas First wee haue from hence a notable difference betweene the godly and the vngodly the sincere Christian and the hypocrite for the vngodly man and the hypocrite when he doth any good or eschue any euill it is not from the heart because the law commaunds it for he euer hath respect vnto gaine or credit or pleasure or pain and not to the will of God but the godly though hee sin yet from his heart he loues the law hauing that in him which resisteth and hateth sin Secondly from hence we haue a special comfort vnto al such as consent to the law of God whose inward man delighteth in it and whose minde serueth it such surely are regenerate though they haue many fearefull imperfections and sinnes yet if they in trueth allow the law condemning those sinnes they doe and allowing those things they doe not because the law willeth them repēting from their harts so oftē as they violate the law through weaknes this is a certain mark of a new born child of God 〈◊〉 It sheweth how fearful their case is which are ignorant of Gods law either because they cannot or because they care not to know it These do not consent to the Law which they do not know and therefore are as yet in the estate of damnation Therefore it is a needfull thing together with the preaching of the Gospel to haue the Law soundly interpreted and applyed For as men cannot consent to the Gospell without the preaching of the Gospell which is the power of God to write it in our heart so we cannot so much as know the Law without the preaching of the Law Finally heere is a sure truth that whosoeuer willeth not the euil which he doth but disalloweth it out of a reuerent loue vnto the Law whereunto hee seeth the euill which he dooth repugnant he certainly approoueth the Law to bee good and a rule of rightnesse DIAL XIII Verse 17. Now then it is no more I that do it but sin that dwelleth in me Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A second conclusion inferred and gathered from the first combate betweene grace and corruption in the heart of Paul or betweene a good will and a bad deed the conclusion is thus much If I Paul do what I hate and what I would not do then I doe it not as I am renued but sinne dwelling in my Nature doth it by drawing me from good to euill whence it is too manifest that the force of sinne is yet great in me and that I truly complained in verse 14. Tim. What Instructions are we to learne from this Conclusion Silas That euery regenerate man is diuided into two men or into two parts that is himselfe and sin the new man and the old grace and corruption flesh the spirit the law of the minde and the lawe of the members The reason heereof is because in this life theit regeneration is vnperfect Secondly that a regenerate person takes his denomination from the better part that is from grace which raigneth in him not from sinne which doth but dwell in him Thirdly that part which is regenerate and renued in a man neuer sinneth but it is that part which is corrupt and vnrenued that sinneth doth euill Fourthly it affoords a plaine and euident marke to discerne a man that is regenerate from him that is not regenerate Tim. Before you doe particularly name the markes of a regenerate man set downe in this verse tell vs how many markes are contained in this Chapter whereby we may iudge of a regenerate man Silas There be seauen seuerall markes of the regenerate Children of God set downe in the latter part of this Chapter that is from the 14. verse to the end of it The first is to will that which is good and to hate sinne verse 15. The second to consent to the law that it is good and to delight in the sound knowledge and spirituall obedience thereof verse 16 and 22. Thirdly to haue an inward man that is such a man as is in secret and
is it that the Law cannot iustifie and make vs righteous seeing it doth teach a perfect righteousnesse Silas It is true indeede that the Lawe instructeth vs fully both what is to be done and what is to be auoyded but there are 3. other things required to the iustifying of vs which it is impossible for the Law to do for vs. As first to offer vs forgiuenesse of those thinges wee do against the Law which accuseth but absolueth not Secondly to worke faith in vs to lay hold vppon forgiuenesse being offred which the law cannot engender Thirdly to put strength and power into vs that we may be able to keepe all the commandements of the Law to the end of our life All which things are impossible to the Law because it only instructeth what to do but ministreth no strength to do that it bids It promiseth life to the doers threatneth death to the transgressors but offreth no power to sinners much lesse giues faith to apprehend it for this is the office of the Gospell 2 Cor. 3 9 7 8. The cause why these things are impossible to the Lawe is because it is weake that is vneffectual and feeble for these purposes which commeth not from the Law but from our flesh and corrupt nature Tim. What doth the Flesh signifie heere Silas That naughtinesse and sinfull corruption that through Adams fall passed thorough all mankinde and doth remaine still euen in men regenerate but it is corrected and reformed in part in them and that daily til it be abolished Tim. What is the effect and fruite of this remaining corruption and sinne Silas It doth make the members of Christ and newe borne Children of God vnable perfectly and fullie to keepe the Law As first because through force of this remaining corruption they do diuers things contrarie to the Lawe Secondly they leaue vndone manie good things commanded by the Law Thirdly in the good things which they do there is much imperfection and vncleannesse therefore it is impossible to bee kept of the most righteous that is In our creation it was possible and in state of glorification shall bee but in estate of our vnperfect Sanctification it cannot be Tim. Is it not a wrong to God to say that he hath giuen vs a Law impossible to be kept Silas No none at all First because in our Creation we receiued strength to keepe it which we lost through our owne default Shall a Landlord be blamed because the Tenant is vnable to pay his rent Secondly because in the estate of glorification wee shall haue power to keep it perfect for then our knowledge and loue of God and our neighbour shall be perfect Thirdly because in the estate of regeneration the godly may be saide after a sort and in some sence perfectly to keep it For the regenerating Spirit hath begunne in them obedience to the Law giuing them strength to desire and endeauour it Also their wants and failinges in their obedience are pardoned and he is saide to haue no sinne when that is not imputed which is done And lastly the perfect obedience of Christ is allowed vnto the faithfull Omnia mandata Dei inquit August fact a deputātur quando quicquid non sit ignoscitur Ti. In what sence is it thē that the law is imposs ble to be kept Silas The wicked which are strangers from Christ are absolutely vnable to do any part of it but breake it thoroughout Rom. 5 8. Secondly the regenerate and godly they are not able by grace inherent in their own persons perfectly to do it but faile in many things and sundry wayes 1 Iohn 1 7 8. Iames 3 2. Tim. Declare vnto vs the profit that we are to make of this Doctrine touching the impossibility of keeping the Law being iustified by it Sil. First it conuinceth and confuteth both the Pelagians and the Papist the one because they teach that men by the strength of nature are able to keep the commandements the other that by strength of grace the godly are not only able to keep the Law but to do more then the Law requireth Secondly it serues to humble vs much that we cannot keepe the Law and that thorough our sinfull weaknesse also to stirre vs vppe vnto Prayer for grace to yeelde better obedience vnto it seeking that strength from God which wee haue not in our selues to be able in some measure to yeelde obedience to the Law Thirdly it instructeth all the faithfull to know that iustification before God is not to be had by good workes because they are imperfect not answerable to the rigour of the Law and are all stayned by the corruption of the flesh mingled with them Fourthly this doth teach vs that seeing we cannot haue iustification from the Law therefore all men must bee content to deny themselues and go out of themselues and seeke perfect righteousnesse in another to wit euen from the Sonne of God sent into the world that he may be made man for vs and the end of the Law for righteousnesse to all which beleeue Tim. What are we to learne from these words that GOD sent his owne Sonne Silas These three seuerall Lessons First the distinction of the persons in the Trinity for if the Sonne be sent from the Father of necessity he is a person distinct from the Father which confuteth Sabelius who held a distinction not of persons but of names Secondly that Christ is the sonne of God otherwise then we are euen his own sonne that is consubstantiall and coequall with the Father contrary to the Arrians who denied the eternall Godhead of the Sonne whome they make an inferiour second created God that is indeede not a God at all Thirdly hence we learne that when the high and soueraigne cause of our saluation is sought for wee may not stay in Christ himselfe but arise vp vnto the goodnesse of God the Father sending his Son which confuteth such as will haue foreseene faith and workes to be the mouing cause of appointing vs vnto saluation when as Christ himselfe is not the impulsiue moouing cause of appoynting vs vnto saluation but Gods owne loue moued him to giue and send Christ vnto vs Iohn 3. 16. Tim. What is the vse of this third and last lesson Silas It doth admonish all the faithfull that since God freely out of his loue sent his Son for them therefore it is their duty to send their harts vnto him wholly to bee his as men send mutually gifts one to another Rom. 12. 1. Tim. What is meant here by the similitude of sinfull flesh Silas The meaning is that Christ being sent of his Father became a very man hauing the true nature of a man being like to all other men except sin also by flesh is here meant humane nature consisting of body and soule being considered without corruption of sin Tim Why doth he say in the similitude of flesh Silas To teach vs that Christes manhoode not onely seemed and appeared but indeed
strectes or blockes in the high way and thus will God try our stability Tim. But what else is to be learned from hence Silas That the force of incredulity is such as can alter the nature of things and make Christ the worde sacraments Ministers creatures and benefits yea God himselfe who all be good to become occasions of the greatest euill As nothing is so euill but Gods infinite goodnesse and wisedome can draw good out of it as out of mans fall and Iudas treason and the Iewes abiection So nothing is so good but mans sin can make it pernitious and hurtfull to him euen Christ to bee a stumbling stone Tim. What learne we by this that God laide this stone Silas That nothing falleth out in the world or in the Church but by the decree and appointment of God Tim. What doth this teach vs that this stone is laide in Syon in the visible Church Silas That more miserable is the case of vnbeleeuing Christians then of other Infidels because by falling on Christ they deserue to haue him fall vpon them with more waight of vengeance they which heare the doctrine of Christ and receiue it not haue the greater sinne Iohn 9 41. Iames 3 2. Woe Corazin c. and it shall be easier for Sodome then for Caparnaum Tim. But was this Gods purpose to make men stumble by laying this stone in their way Silas God indeed had set Christ to be the rising and fall of many Luke 2 34. A stone precious to such as beleeue but a rocke of offence to disobedient ones 1. Pet. 2 6. But this is to bee imputed to the wickednesse of men who turne to their destruction that which might haue been to their wealth howbeit this is certaine that howsoeuer God delight not in the stumbling and vnbeleefe of reprobates as their contumacy is a sinne yet as it is a punishment of former sinnes and a meane to manifest his iustice he hath willed and determined it Tim. What more is to be learned from verse 33 Silas That vnbeleeuers are in a most miserable 〈◊〉 because they refuse Christ out of whom nothing is to be lookt for but confusion and death eternall Secondly that most happye are such as haue founde mercy to beleeue because they shall enioy the thing in which they doe beleeue and therefore shall not be put to confusion Whereas such as through vnbeleefe make hast to be iustified by their owne merites shall misse of true righteousnesse whereof will follow extreame confusion Men which run headlongly without looking what is in their way doe stumble and take harme yea sometime to their vndooing So it fareth with all vnbeleeuing persons which hasten vnto saluation by their owne running and working not thinking of Christ to become righteous through faith in him they doe misse of that they shotte and aymed at and meete with extreame confusion Finally once for all I note it that in the disputation of righteousnesse by works or by faith heere in the end of this Chapter and in the beginning of the next as in ver 3. and in the 3 4 5. Chapters of this Epistle it is at any hand to be taken heed of that wee vnderstand no other faith but that which worketh by charity Gal. 5. which purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. which hath vertue and godlinesse ioyned with it 2. Pet. 1 6 7. which hath repentance for a necessary companion and fruite Acts 20. 21. which is shewed by works Iames 2 18. For though wee teach that onely faith iustifieth yet this iustifying saith is not alone but as a Queene is attended with a traine of Christian graces As I obserue this in behalfe of the Papists which falsly charge vs to set foorth to the people in our bookes and Sermons a bare barren idle and dead faith so in regard of certaine other Heriticks Seruetus executed at Geneua and Sorinus and Harminius Bertius who of late troubled the Churches in Holland Zeland I further note that wee eschue as a Shelfe or Rocke their dangerous if not blasphemous conceite that faith properly taken or the act and worke of beleeuing doth iustifie vs and is accounted to the beleeuer for perfect righteousnesse with God as if in his owne person he had done the law fully which erronious conceite crosseth the exposition of all Christian Churches and Diuines expounding this proposition we are iustified by faith figuratiuely Faith by a Metonimie or Metalepsis put for the obiect Christ applied by faith and all those plaine Scriptures which say the obedience of one man made vs righteous Rom. 5 19. and Christ is made to vs of God righteousnesse 1. Cor. 1 30. and wee are made the righteousnesse of God in him not in vs in our faith 2. Cor. 5 21. and Christ the end of Law not faith for righteousnesse Rom. 10 4. And fighteth also with such texts as make equipollent these propositions a man is iustified by faith and a man is iustified by the blood of Christ by the redemption of Christ Rom. 3 23 24 25. Lastly it is repugnant to all sound reason for faith or to beleeue it is a worke and all works vniuersally both of Law and Gospell bee excluded from iustification as works also it is but one part of legall iustice to beleeue God ergo not our whole iustice yea it is vnperfect contaminated with ignorance doubting c. How then can it absolue vs before the most iuste Iudge CHAP. X. DIAL I. Verse 1 2 3. Brethren my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israell is that they might be saued For I beare them record that they haue the zeale of God but not according to knowledge for they being ignorant of the righteousnesse of God and going about to stablish their owne righteousnesse haue not submitted themselues to the righteousnesse of God Timotheus WHat is the purpose of this present Chapter Silas To proue his distinction of a double righteousnesse first by the law and secondly by faith mentioned in the former Chapter verse 30 31. and in verse 3 4 5. Secondly he intendeth to proue that the righteousnesse of the law doth no whit auaile the Iewes before God but that it is the righteousnesse of faith that doth stead vs vnto eternall life verse 6 7 8. c. Thirdly to shew that this righteousnesse was to be preached and offered no lesse to the Gentile then to the Iew by the Apostolicall Ministry which God appointed to be the onely outward instrument of this righteousnesse verse 11 12 13 14 15. c. Lastly to set foorth the entertainement which this righteousnesse of faith found in the worlde The Gentiles through free and effectuall vocation of God receiuing it The Iewes through vnbeleefe and obstinacy refusing it and therefore being iustly refused and reiected of God verse 18 19. c. Into these soure things as into parts may this present Chapter be distinguished Tim. How doth the Apostle prepare himselfe an entrance and a way to the handling
vs that that to our good intentions wee ioyne good ends and to our good endes good meanes that all may bee good not making our owne or other mens opinions and affections the rule of our meaninges except they agree with the rule of the Scriptures euen with Gods minde contained therein without the certaine cleare knowledge whereof thorough the enlightning of the holy Ghost euen out praiers our preaching our thankesgiuing and receiuing the holy mysteries or other duties of religion and Righteousnesse with whatsoeuer good meaning wee seeke to do them they are turned into sinne beeing I say not done by knowledge and obedience of the will of GOD therein Rom. 14 23. 1 Tim. 4 3. DIAL III. Verse 3. For they being ignorant of the Righteousnesse of God and going about to establish their owne Righteousnesse haue not submitted themselues vnto the Righteousnesse of GOD. Tim. WHat is perfourmed by the Apostle in this verse Silas These two thinges First the faults of the Iewes zeale are heere more distinctly and plainly laid downe as first their ignorance of the righteousnesse of God Secondly from thence did spring pride out of opinion of their owne righteousnes Thirdly their pride engendred contempt of the grace righteousnesse of Christ. The second thing is the 2. maine part of this Chapter to wit the distinction of righteousnesse into two parts the righteousnesse of God and our owne righteousnesse Tim. What is meant heere by ignorance Silas Not barely the want of knowledge but the not knowing of such things as the Iewes being Gods people were bound to know For the righteousnesse of GOD was reuealed in Scripture hauing witnesse from the Lawe and Prophets and taught in the Assemblies and a thing verie needefull to bee knowne as that wherein mans felicitie doth consist for Righteousnesse and blessednesse are alwayes ioyned and annexed together vnseparably Psal. 32 1. Hab. 2 4. The lust shall liue by Faith Tim. What signifies the righteousnesse of God Silas The righteousnesse of God is threefold first his vniuersall iustice which requireth in Angels and men perfect purity outward and inward in all poyntes according to the exact 〈◊〉 of the law Secondly particular correctiue iustice whereby hee eternally reuengeth and punisheth sin sinners without pardon in Christ Rom. 3. 5. Thirdly that which Scripture calles the righteousnesse of Christ and offaith Romaines 3. 22. and 10. 6. In all these three sorts of righteousnesse the Iewes were ignorant although the third bee heere meant principally which is called the righteousnes of God because it is giuen appoin ted and approued of God Tim. What are we to gather for our instruction from the first words being thus expounded Silas That it is a sinne to bee ignorant of God or his righteousnesse The reason is because wee haue a commandement from God to seek the knowledge of him and that which pleaseth him Exodus 20. 3. 1. Chro. 28. 8. Destruction is threatned to the ignorance of the Gospell Tim. But is there no difference in this sin of ignorance are all ignorant persons alike sinners Silas No not so their ignorance is the lesse sinnefull which want meanes of knowledge as the Turkes and the Pagans but these Iewes here spoken off had Moses and the Prophets therefore their ignorance was the greater sinne Tim. What vse hereof Silas It shewes them to be deceiued which thinke to bee excused before God by their ignorance of his will whereas none no not simple ignorance can excuse any for he must be beaten who knoweth not his masters wil much lesse affected and wilfull ignorance Secondly it exhorts all Christians as they will auoyde the guilt of sin and condemnation to labour for the knowledge of God and his righteousnesse for herein stands eternall life to knowe God and Christ Iesus Iohn 17 3. and Christians should account all things as dung in respect of the precious knowledge of Iesus Christ. Phil. 3. 8. Tim. What other thing collect we from these words Silas That where there is the ignorance of God and his righteousnesse there can be no true zeale for God for in all right zeale the thing which is earnestly loued must be distinctly knowne of him that loues it Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas It proueth the zeale of supersticious Papists and blind Protestants to be vicious and dissembled for whatsoeuer earnestnesse they shew as they can be very holy and earnest about things pleasing to God and belonging to his glory as they thinke yet all that is nothing lesse then true zeale so long as they are ignorant of GOD and his word also it shewes the cause why nien lacke good zeale to wit ignorance it is the mother of an erronious zeale Tim. What doth accompany this their ignorance Silas Arrogancy and haughtinesse of minde in that they sought to establish their owne righteousnes Tim. What is meant by their owne righteousnes Silas The righteousnes of the lawe or of workes inherent in themselues and consisting in their own labours and working either before grace by strength of nature or after grace by the Spirite whereby they thought to merite Gods fauour and eternall life as the Pharisie Luke 18. Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Pride accompanieth ignorance Silas First the falsehood of that Popish principle that ignorance is the mother of deuotion whereas indeede it is the Parent of errour and presumption Secondly we see what a dangerous matter it is to be ignorant of God and Christ for such doe not take themselues to be in that sinfull and damnable estate and to haue neede of Christ his sufferings and obedience but that by their owne workes and seruing of God they shall bee saued well enough as these Iewes thought which is a pride most execrable The nature whereof is to make a man to seeke for all felicity in himselfe and not to bee beholden to any other for any thing rather chuse to perish then to receiue the righteousnes of Christ as beggers doe almes Tim. What is meant here by establishing Silas To erect set vp and make to stand whereby is implyed that mans owne righteousnesse is very weak like a dead corps or one that lyeth bed-rid or a baby made of clouts For as in vaine we goe about to set vp these or to make them to stand so mans own righteousnes by works is vnable to stand before the exact iudgement seat of God Psal. 130. 3. 4. Dan. 9. The reason is because the woorkes which men doe before grace are sinfull and offend God seeing they be not done out of saith Rom. 14. Secondly the works which follow faith are imperfect and therefore cannot please God and merit his fauour And lastly euen our best workes are but the fruites and effects of our iustification and therefore can be no meritorious causes of it Tim. Whereunto must this knowledge serue vs Sil. That we beware
First it signifieth determination or ending of a thing as Mat. 24 3. Secondly it signifieth the mark whereunto any thing aimeth as 1 Pet. 1 9. Thirdly it signifieth perfection or accomplishment as Ro. 13. Loue is the end of the Lawe Fourthly that for whose sake or cause any thing is appointed The word End in this text may well beare all these four significations but the two last especially For Christ hath determined the ceremoniall Law for signification and practise and the Morall Law for curse and extreame rigour Also he is the marke at which the whole Old Testament to wit both Law Prophets aymed for they bare witnesse to Christ Ro. 3 21. Thirdly Christ is that which is intended in the Law and for which the Law is appointed Lastly hee is the perfection of the Law inasmuch as he hath exactlie in euery point perfourmed it bearing the punishment due to the breach and yeelding due obedience Tim. But declare vnto vs more particularly in what respects Christ is the perfection of the Law Silas First in respect of his integrity and puritie of his Nature being conceiued without sinne Math. 1 18. Luke 1 35. Secondly in respect of his life and actions being wholly conformed to the absolute righteousnesse of the Law 2 Cor. 5 21. Thirdly in respect of the punishment which he suffered to make satisfaction vnto Gods Iustice for the breach of the Law Col. 1 20. To which may be added that hee hath purged the Lawe from the corrupt glosses of the Pharisics Math. ch 5 6. Lastly he reneweth it causing his members heere to beginne and in heauen to fulfill the obedience of it Tit. 3 5. 6. Tim. What is the summe of the first part of the 4. 〈◊〉 Silas Thus much whereas God gaue vs the Lawe of the ten Commandements to be a Law of perfect righteousnesse and men thorough weakenesse are vnable to keepe 〈◊〉 therefore Christ is now made the perfection of the Law for that Christ hath made perfect and full that which the Law coulde not for it could not pardon our sinnes nor giue vs power to fulfil it but Christ hath done both these by application of his obedience and sufferings to beleeuers Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this verse thus explained Silas First whosoeuer desireth perfect righteousnesse and eternall life must come to Christ who is therefore called our righteousnesse 1 Cor. 1 30. 2 Cor. 5 21. The reason heereof is because perfect righteousnesse such as is required in the Lawe and to which eternall life is due is to be found in the man Christ onely and in no other humaine creature whatsoeuer and this commeth to passe not by any defect in the Law which is a worde of life and ordained to giue life Rom 7 14. but by our owne default who cannot thoroughlie obey it Rom. 8 3. Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas It conuicteth those of error which will bee Iustified any other way either in whole or in part saue by Christ onely for since nothing that men do or can doe before or after grace can be saide to be Christ Christ alone is our righteousnesse therefore to trust in anie thing for righteousnesse is to make that a Christ and so to renounce him Secondly it teacheth that true Christian people be the onely happie men and onely Christian religion to bee the onely true religion because it alone teacheth the Doctrine of Christ and of righteousnesse by him therefore all other professions besides Christianity directly leades to perdition whatsoeuer shewes they haue Turcisme Papisme Paganisme c. are false and deceitfull religions Tim. What is the next Doctrine Sil. That the chiefe office and dutie of the Lawe is not onely to giue knowledge of our sinnes and to bee a direction for our life and manners but to direct vs vnto Christ as vnto the proper end thereof in respect whereof the law is tearmed our Schoole-Maister to Christ Gal. 3 24. Tim. But how doth the Lawe direct and bring vs vnto Christ Silas Not directly and ofit owne nature for so it threatens vs with death for euery disobedience promiseth eternall life no otherwise then vpon perfect obedience which wee vtterly want but indirectly and by accident namely by shewing out sinnes accusing condemning vs therefore it compels vs to despaire of our getting righteousnesse and life by our owne obseruing of the Lawe driuing vs by that meanes out of our selues to seeke vnto Christ for the pardon of our sinnes and to be accounted perfectly iust by his obedience imputed vnto vs. For as a glasse by shewing vs the blots in our face warnes vs to wipe them out and a sicknesse being knowne and felt enforceth vs to the Physition for helpe and as hunger and wearinesse compels vs to looke out for meate and rest so the law by opening our guiltinesse and terrifying our conscience by denouncing punishments makes vs run to Christ for remedy that wee may bee iustified by him laide holde on and receiued by a true and liuely faith Tim. What profit of this doctrine Silas First it argueth all such of great foolishnesse as seeke to be iustified by the workes of the law for that is instead of a Schoole-Maister to make it a father and a redeemer vnto vs. Secondly it doth admonish vs how we may become profitable hearers of the law to wit by learning from the law being rightly expounded not our sinnes alone and the iudgements due vnto them but by considering Christ to bee our redeemer and deliuerer from sinne and the curse due to them Therefore such are here iustly to be reprooued as vpon hearing of the law preached do sticke in the knowledge of their sinnes and the feare of Gods wrath due to them whereas they should be led forward thereby to see and seele a great need of Christ that they may seeke after him to obtaine pardon of their sins also righteousnesse and eternall life by him as a man that is wounded or one that is sicke runnes to the Physition for reliefe and helpe so the law reuealing sinne and death should whip to Christ. Tim. Come to the second part of this text and tell vs what doctrines we are to learne from thence Silas First that Christ together with his righteousnesse are receiued not by any workes but by beleeuing as it is heere written to him that beleeueth Secondly we learne that the righteousnesse of Christ is offered and giuen not to the beleeuing Iewes alone but to all elect Gentiles also which shall beleeue in him as it is written to euery one that beleeueth Tim. What followes heerevpon Silas These two things First that the difference betweene the Iew and Gentile vnder the law is now taken away by Christ vnder the Gospell Secondly heere is great matter of comfort for all faithfull persons whosoeuer how weake soeuer their faith be so it be true for vnto such their
euen the best out of themselues and enforceth thē to goe to Christ for righteousnesse and life eternall by beleeuing that he hath fulfilled the law for vs by his obedience and death and this is indeed the right meditation of the doctrine of the lawe when it schooleth and swindgeth a sinner vnto Christ to fetch from him alone righteousnesse and saluation Now heereby shall wee know that the preaching of the righteousnesse of the law hath driuen vs to Christ First if we trust not to the workes of the law to seeke life by the merite thereof in whole or in part Secondly if wee striue to order our workes according to the leuell of the law making it the rule of our Christian life still suing to Christ for pardon of faults Lastly learne hence that if the righteousnesse of the law hauing promise of life do consist in doing thinges commanded in all perfection therefore Christ cannot be the end of the law for tighteousnes vnlesse beside the passion of his death there be allowed vnto beleeuers his actiue obedience and integrity of life that in him wee may claime life as well as escape death DIAL VI. Verses 6 7 8. But the righteousnesse which is of faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart who shall ascend into heauen that is to bring Christ from aboue or who shall descend into the deepe that is to bring Christ from the dead but what saith it c. Tim. VVHat is the scope of this Text Silas As before he described the righteousnes of the law out of Moses so now by an antithesis out of Moses he setteth foorth the righteousnes of faith by the effects obiects and properties plainely shewing that it driueth away doubting and feare frō the conscience leaneth vpon the word of promise beeing possible easie and certaine and in all these it is quite opposite vnto the legall iustice Tim. Declare now plainely the summe of this Text. Silas It is thus much that the righteousnesse of faith neyther leaueth the conscience doubtfull of saluation nor striketh in it any feare of condemnation but staying it selfe vpon the manifest and sure worde of the Gospell concerning Christ dead for our sinnes and risen againe for our righteousnesse it engendereth firme quietnesse in the hearts of beleeuers and draweth free confession from their mouth of Christs death resurrection and ascension Tim. What be the parts of this Text Sil. Two the first negatiue shewing what faith speaketh not or forbiddeth with the cause and reason why verse 6 7. The other affirmatiue teaching what it is that faith faith and what manner of thing it is Tim. What doth faith forbid and why Silas All doubting about eternall life in heauen vpon this ground because Christ is ascended thither for vs. Secondly it forbiddeth all trembling and feare of beeing tormented in hell vpon this reason because Christ being dead hath by his death ouercome eternall death not for himselfe but for his members Tim. Come wee to the words and tell vs what is meant by the righteousnesse of faith Silas That which before in verse three is called the righteousnesse of God standing wholly in beleeuing or the righteousnesse of Christ being laid hold vpon by faith or a person iustified by faith in Christ it is no matter which of these we follow Tim. But how may this righteousnesse bee saide for to speake Sil. By a figure called Prosopopoia as Rom. 8 19 20. Paul putteth a person of a reasonable creature vpon the iustice of faith and bringeth it in speaking and declaring it selfe what manner of thing it is and what it works in beleeuing hearts Tim. What may we learne from these first words Silas That a liuely faith is necessarily required as an instrument to receiue true righteousnesse before God Secondly whosoeuer is indued with this faith hath that righ teousnes which God alloweth of in iustice not that faith as it is a quality a worke or guift is this iustice but because God imputeth to faith the iustice of his Son Christ which alone is able to appease him and to abide the rigor of his law which faith as a worke cannot doe Tim. What may wee learne by this that Paul confirmes the doctrine of free righteousnesse by faith out of Moses his writings Silas That Paul the Apostle and Moses writings had good agreement in the doctrine of the Gospell Secondly that the righteousnesse of faith hath witnesse from the law and the Prophets Thirdly that Moses knew and preached the Gospell as well as the Law hence it is that Moses lawe doeth oftentimes signifie the whole doctrine of God as Psal. 19. 7. Tim. Why then is Moses accounted a Preacher of the lawe and set against the Apostles and Christ the preachers of the Gospell Iohn 1. 17. Silas Moses had this denomination of that which hee did for the most part and that was to publish and expound the lawe to the people howbeit the promises of grace are contayned in his writings also he prophesied of Christ Iohn 5. 46. For Moses wrote of mee euen as Christ and his Apostle did preach the law and vrged repentance Marke 1. 15. Yet because their chiefest endeuor was to set forth the promises of grace they are therefore called the Ministers of grace and dispencers of the Gospell Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serueth to draw the Iewes the sooner to embrace the righteousnes of faith since it was taught by Moses a Prophet whome they much honoured and respected and yet refusing to beleeue in Christ euen for that they thought therby to be drawn away from this Moses wheras Paul tels them that there is no such matter if they would beleeue Moses but contrariwise they must receiue Christ whome hee preached as Iohn Baptist so Moses prepared Disciples for Christ the one more the other lesse clearely Tim. But how may it appeare to vs that Moses in this testimony did speake of Christ and the Gospell Silas First out of Moses wordes Deut. 30. 6. 11. the promises of conuersion to God and circumcision of the heart are parts of the Gospell and this was the commaundement and not the legall precepts which that day hee spake Secondly out of Paul who in this place tearmeth the word which Moses spake to be the word of faith verse 8. Thirdly if Paul had vsed this text of Moses by allusion agreement or proportion onely as if such wordes as were spoken by Moses touching the law might fitly be applied by Paul to the Gospell then had they not serued the purpose of the Apostle which was to confirme by testimony of Moses that which hee had spoken before touching Christ being the end of the law for righteousnesse to him that beleeues They are then deceiued which think that Paul alludeth to Moses citing him by way of consequence and not directly or that he doth speake of the bare knowledge or performance of
the law either by natural strēgth or as it is made easie by grace for then Paul shoulde not haue spoken of righteousnesse by faith but of sanctification and newnes of life which is quite besides his drift and scope which is out of Moses to commend the righteousnes of faith as is very plaine in the text Tim. But the Apostle doth not report Moses words Silas True not in so many letters and sillables for something is altered also added and taken away but in sence and meaning hee doeth alledge them and that is sufficient Tim. What is meant by saying in thy heart Sllas Thus much thinke not doubtfully within thy selfe or let not thy minde bee perplexed with wauerings thoughts and reasonings Tim. What is meant by this question who shall a seend into heauen Silas Thus much as if it were sayd Who shall goe thither for vs to bring vs word whether God bee pacified with vs and meaneth to giue vs saluation there Tim. What is meant by the other question who shall descend to the deepe Silas By the deepe is meant Hell as Reue. 9. 1. 11. 20. 1. To descend to the deepe signifies to goe downe into the place of torment the meaning is who shal go down thither to tell and assure vs that we are free from the malediction and damnation of hell and shall neuer be throwne down into that deep burning lake Tim. What are we to learne from these questions Silas First that they which sticke to their owne workes and thinke to be saued by their owne deseruings they haue wauering and vnquiet consciences troubled with doubtings tremblings and feare for that which the righteousnesse of faith speaketh not that the legall iustice doeth speake The reason of this doctrine is because the lawe which promiseth life to perfect obedience giues no power to obey it threatneth death against euery transgression but giues no remedy against any such euill and misery Therefore it must needs be that such as follow the righteousnes of the law must still be filled with anguish of Soule because their conscience witnesses vnto them that they haue not done all which the law commaunds but are transgressours manifold wayes in many thinges and so remaine perplexed and without rest Tim. What is the vse of this poynt Silas This sets foorth the miserable condition of all such as seeke righteousnes and life by their owne deedes for such can neuer haue any sounde ttanquility well may they haue benummed dead consciences but pacified conscience they cannot haue because they alwayes lack what is required by the law which condemneth to death euery fault euen the least Tim. What other thing is to be learned out of these questions Sil. That there are two maine doubtings which vse to perplex and trouble mē that are without faith in Christ the one is how to be saued and to attaine heauen The other how to escape hell and damnation And these two doubtings are continuall and necessary effects of legall righteousnesse for a man that hath not wholly kept the law must needes doubt whether hee shall haue eternall life For it is promised vpon no other condition but of exact and strict performance and he who knoweth that he hath done things against the lawe must needs bee in feare of damnation because it is threatned vnto euery sinne Tim. Haue ye yet any other instructions out of these questions Sil. Yea namely this that these doubtings are contrary and repugnant to the nature and property of faith whose property is to expell doubting as heate expels coldnesse as appeareth by Iames which tels vs that faith forbids vs to wauer Iames 1 6. and by the wordes of Paul the Apostle Rom. 4 20 21. Tim. But how then comes it to passe that beleeuers are often troubled with doubtings Silas This happens through the infirmity of their flesh and naturall weakenesse which wrestles and striues with the assurance of faith which though it be certaine and firme yet it is not perfect and full And from the imperfection of faith there comes doubting as Christ saith to his Apostles Why doubt ye o ye of little faith For the hand shaketh through palsie or some other weakenesse though the property of the hand be to holde fast so of the weakenesse of faith ariseth doubting but the property of faith is to breed affiance and confidence and to driue away doubtings and feares euen as the Sunne scatters mists Ephes. 3 12. Hebrewes 10 2. 2. Colossians 2 2. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It teacheth a maine difference betweene the righteousnesse of the law and of faith for of this springs tranquillity through the assurance of Gods loue and of the other trepidation and trembling through conscience of sinne Secondly it confutes the Papists who deny infallible assurance and certainty to bee the office of faith and destroy the very nature of faith which is to assure men Thirdly it warnes vs to detest doubting as a thing contrary to faith and out of an hatred of it to fight against it Fourthly it exhorts all men to seeke after faith by which alone they are able to get victory ouer doubtings which may well assault faith but must be ouercome by faith 1. Iohn 5 4. Tim. But from whence fetcheth faith a remedy against doubtings and feares Silas From the ascension of Christ into heauen against the doubting of saluation for if Christ be ascended and possesse heauen in our names and there make request for vs then wee must needs deny his ascension and fetch him backe from heauen againe if wee make question how to be saued Tim. Whence haue wee the remedy against the feare of condemnation Silas From the faith of Christ his death and resurrection For if Christ be dead and raised from the graue then hath he gotten victory ouer sinne death hell and Sathan Therefore what is it else but to deny his death and to bring him backe againe to the Crosse and graue if wee should greatly feare the torments of Hell Consider this well Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That an vnbeleeuer denies the death resurrection and ascension of Christ whatsoeuer profession he make Secondly that the articles of Christs death and resurrection and ascension be as a fortresse against infidelity doubtings and feares and serue as notable meanes and helpes to confirme and establish a Christian hearte in faith therefore they ought to be well knowne and often with good study meditated on DIAL VII Verses 8 9. But what saith it the word is neere thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart And this is the worde of faith which we preach For if thou confesse with thy mouth and beleeue with thy heart that God raysed vp Iesus from the dead thou shalt be saued Tim. VVHat is the scope of this text Silas To commend vnto vs the righteousnesse which is by faith in Iesus Christ without
not vs. This is by accident and not of the Essence Na ture of the Gospell Doctrine Psal. 34. 1 2 3 1. Cor. 8 5. See Actes 14 11 12 13. 1. Cor 10 20 21. Act. 7 22. Fxod 32. Ezek 8. 10. God blindeth men saith August when he doth not ealighten them and hardens whē he doth not sosten 2 Chro. 15. 2. Psal. 69. 22. Rom 11. 7. Acts 17. Iames 1 4. Esay 3 10 11 2 Thes. 1 6 7. Vnrighteousnesse set out by the parts 1 Cor. 6 12 13 14 c. Luke 16. Reason 1. Part. Scope Interpretation Instructions Psal. 77. 1 3. The end of Gods bounty Right vse of Gods kindnesse Abuse of Gods bounty and kindnes Of hardnesse of heart Causes of it The kinds of it Rom. 14 9 10 11. Note this Rom. 3 20. Rom. 4 15. Iohn 13 17. Iames 1 22. Iohn 14 23. Rom. 2 4 5. Coloss. 3. 10. Psa. 119. 105 Math. 7. 22. Gen. 4. also 18. Math. 16. 7. Priuiledge The chayre of Moses and an heap of titles By euil liuing by giuing occasion they blasphemed God Some do receiue the Sacrament and the thing som the Sacramēt and not the thing some the thing and not the Sacrament Sins not 〈◊〉 but per accidens are causes of Gods glory Prou. 22. 1. Eccles. 3. 7. Sin is not eligible Math. 7. None righteous ex natura Some men be counted righteous ex gratia Obad. 12 13 14 15. Psal. 5. 9. Also saith Origen Vsus sce lerum verecundiam 〈◊〉 Psa. 113. 3. Note further that a venomous tongue is thus resembled 1. because this Serpent infecteth by biting 2. It is a poyson vncurable 3. they are in t actable stopping their care at the charmers voyce Psal. 10. 7. Their mouth is said to be ful because their mouth is as a large vessel out of which flowes cruel word Esay 59. 7. 8. Psal. 36. 1. Quideum non timent sine retinaculo currūs ad maium 〈◊〉 anus Besides the meeting with this Obiection it may wel be that area sem is giuen why the Law could not iustify the Iews because it condemned them Not the writing or Scripture but the thing written to wit that al men are sinners stoppeth al mouthes Non opera que precip untur sed quae prestātur Workes done before Faith cannot iustify because they please not God nor workes done after faith because they be vnperfect In his sight this distinguisheth between righteousnes of good men and that whiche is before God 3. Reasōs why none can be iustified by works before God I the most perfect purity of gods nature before whome heauens be not clean Iob 15. 15. 2. God lookes vnto the heart which is perfect in none 3. the law is spiritual requiring exact obedience such as none can attain vn to yet before men we may be iustified as Abraham was Rom. 4. 1. Iames. 2. That law in this text hath a double acception 1. for the doctrine of the moral Law this doth not reueale faith in Christ ney ther yet natu ral law 2 for the bookes of Mese where in be many promises of Christ. Iohn 5 46. Acts 10. 43. Rom. 1. 2. Faith iustifies not effectiuely as working a iustice in vs or materially as being our Iustice. A word borrowed from such as come shortin a race and cannot attaine to the mark or prize Iohn 3. I Cor. 1. 30. This word set forth sheweth the euerlasting purpose of God to giue his sonne for our Redemption so is the same word vsed Rom. 8 28. Iohn 1. Hebr. 13 8. Apoc. 13 8. 1 Cor. 1. 29. Iohn 6. 27. Also without Faith it is impossible to keep the law or anie part there of In this sence the word imputing is vsed Nom. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Abraham had the promise of righteousnes Anno 85. of his age but hee was circumcisea an 99. Righteousnes of faith is often had before the Sacraments be had which follow as seales and do not go before as causes Sacramenta sig na sunt sigilla non merita 〈◊〉 et vitae Sacraments be signes first of grace secondly of duty Obsigna ' analogia signi pactionali stipulatione Sacramenta 〈◊〉 tantum significāt iustitiam sed dant et obsignant 〈◊〉 in glossa A digression into the praise of Abraham and his faith Non 〈◊〉 more sed dei exemplo vt Chrysost. Faith is but a condition or Organ of righteousnes not a meriting cause God manifested in the death and resurrection of Christ is the euen or equal obiect of true faith which is so carried to God as it acknowledgeth Christ the re deemer and confidently resteth on him dead and raysed Iudas shal haue the reward of his malice when Christ shal reape the prayse of his Loue. Scriptures lead our mids to God as soueraign cause Esay 53. Iohn 13. 17. Rom. 8. 32. 33 2 Cor. 5. v. last Esa 53. 5. 6. 7. That we may haue the fruit of Christ his death we must bring Abrahams faith loue repentance as proofes of a true faith If Christ had abid in the Graue sinne had not been ransomed nor Gods wrath appea led not death conquered nor life merited Quisacit boons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 in bono 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dei timor in cordibus piorumvt dco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem 〈◊〉 charitas Christi 〈◊〉 sacit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rabiles Ambro. Sine muta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dena dci Hoc est 〈◊〉 fider 〈◊〉 nunquam 〈◊〉 deturbatur 〈◊〉 F. 〈◊〉 est perpetua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoni am vera Luthe rus fides cocuti potest non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Hope is As God could not sweare by a greater then himselfe so he could not giue a greater then himselfe in the person of Christ. He suffered the first death and the pangs of the second death A Metonimie of the cause put for the effect Prouerbes 1. This is Piscators iudgemēt Mille mundis red mendis sufficit Christus 〈◊〉 The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 I liue by faith Gala. 2. Christs-obedience actiuein doing passiue in suffering How many wayes the seruice of sin is knowne How Hypocrites be discerned frō true Christians How and by what signs our freedom from sinne is manifested 1. Food 2. Recreatiō 3. Exercise 4. Sleepe 5. Phisicke 6. Remouing impediments Est peccatum luèt non imputalur Sanctis Augustin Reatus tollitur in Baptismo non corruptio macula Idem Original concupisence is sin formally and not the matter or mother of sin Euery sin original and actual raigneth in the vnregenerate not so in the godly Therefore Mortal Obsta principijs sero medicina paratur cum mala per longas conualuere moras As weapons may be vsed by a good Subiect or a Rebell so the body is an indifferent thing Theophylact. Not I sayth Paul but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15 2. Ephe. 〈◊〉 1. Help the pore with those hands with which ye oppressed
of Paul his owne purpose that he did preach to the Romanes but of GOD whose Calling must be expected Secondly a lesson not onely for Ministers of the Word but for all others that what is in ones power to do for others good and namely for them to whom wee are more especially indebted wee should not faile to do it and that to the vtmost of our power with a chearfull and prompt minde according to that councell giuen vs in Ecclesiastes Whatsoeuer is in thy hand to doo see thou do it with all diligence Eccles. 9 10 Lastly let vs learn by Pauls example First to ouercome any discouragements whatsoeuer by the consideration of our Calling Secondly the goodnesse of the thinges we haue in hand Thirdly the hope of great gaine and successe by our labours DIAL VII Verse 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God vnto Saluation to euery one that beleeueth to the Iew first and also to the Grecian Tim. WHat is the sum of thu Scripture Silas That we ought to glorie in the Gospel because thereby God is truly powerfull to saue all that beleeue it Heere doth end the holy Apostles 〈◊〉 and his Tract of Iustification by Faith beginneth at the 16. verse where he entereth vpon the Treatise by a Prolepsis making answere to a secret Obiection For Paul hauing written in the latter end of the 15. verse I hat he was readie to preach the Gospell at Rome it might be obiected vnto him the Gospell is euery where spoken against the Precepts therof be scorned and thy selfe accounted little lesse then mad which thinkest to teach the wise more wised ome by the Gospell To which the Apostle answereth ptofessing that He is not ashamed of the Gospell though it seeme neuer so contemptible and base vnto the worlde Whereof hee rendereth two reasons One because it is not his owne Gospell but of Christ as Author and concerning no friuolous or fruitlesse matter Christ as Matter Subiect The second from the Fort and 〈◊〉 thereof because it is a most healthfull and powerfull Organe or Instrument of 〈◊〉 to saue beleeuers So as this Text consisteth of two parts First a profession I am not ashamed Secondly a Reason For. And whereas he saith He is not ashamed it is a Liptote or Meiosis because more is meant then is spoken For it is as if hee had saide I am so farre from being ashamed and I do glory and reioyce in it so as I esteeme nothing so honourable Insinuating to the Romanes that they ought likewise so to do as he their Apostle did according to that which he spake plainly and without any figure vnto the Galathians Chap. 6 14. Now when he tearmeth the Gospell 1. the Doctrine of free Iustification by Christ the power of God he meaneth not of his Creating power or his reuenging power vnto destruction but of a power ioyned with fauour and loue for saluation not of his Essentiall power but of his Organicall Ministerial power or by a 〈◊〉 of the declaration of his power when it is manifested in the preaching of the Gospell to make it effectuall For by the Gospell God mightilie moueth the hearts of the elect when the houre of their conuersion commeth infusing the Holy-ghost which stirreth vp the vnbeleeuing heart and makes it able to beleeue whereby righteousnesse and saluation is obtained thorow Christ. Tim. What is the profession made in this present Verse Si. That Paul is not ashamed of the Gospell howsoeuer for in all Ages since the Gospell did first come abroad manie haue bin ashamed of it from the shame which accompanieth it haue they forsaken it or coldly professed it Yet Paul professeth that for no cause wold he be ashamed thereof A Confession worthy of such an Apostle Tim. How many wayes may we be ashamed of the Gospell of Christ Silas Two wayes especially First if we be ashamed of the Doctrine or duties of the Gospell or secondly of the Preachers and professors of it Tim. What things vsually make men ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Foure things First the strangenesse of the Doctrine being aboue naturall reason Secondly the simplicity and meannesse of the Gospell being without earthly pompe and glory Thirdly the troubles and crosses of such as are the Disciples and hearers of the Gospell Fourthly the plainenesse of the Gospell being voide of humane wisedome and excellency of words From whence we may obserue that great is the corruption of mans hart which is not ashamed of things shamefull and yet doe shame at things wherein they ought to glory Tim. What reasons should preserue vs from being ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Fiue First the example of Paul such an Apostle which had abid much shame for the Gospell and yet saw no cause to be ashamed of it Secondly the Nature of the Gospell being a gladsome and ioyfull message Thirdly the subiect of the Gospell which is Christ of whom if we be ashamed before men he will be ashamed of vs before God Fourthly because it is the Instrument of Gods power to beget Faith Fiftly the effect of the Gospell which is saluation the greatest of all benefits or rather it hath all safety in it comprehending deliuerances of all sorts both Temperall and Spirituall For whereas there be sundry and many kinds of saluations or safeties as of our goods and persons by good lawes and iust Magistrates against sicknesle and diseases by Phisitions and wholesome medecines from violence and iniuries of enemies by valiant Captaines and Souldiors from extremity of weather by builders of houses or Masons from colde by Garments as all these enemies dangers effects and 〈◊〉 came by sinne and be effects of transgression so our deliuerance and safety from them is a fruit of Christ his redemption and of that faith which embraceth it but heere is chiefely meant that saluation which is spirituall and is of the soule from sinne and eternall death whereof there be two parts the first part is deliuerance from guilt and punishment of sinne by remission the second is blessednesse and eternall life in the possession of Gods fauour and loue whereof there be three degrees First in this life at the time of regeneration when sinne being pardoned through Faith and the soule renewed by the Holy-Ghost it beginneth to liue that life which is eternall The second at death when the Soule seuered from the body is receiued into Abrahams bosome to rest in heauen with the Spuits of iust men The third at the day of Resurrection when the whole man shall be glorified with Christ euerlastingly This is that Saluation whereunto the Gospell bringeth the embracers of it Moreouer whereas it is preached to some vnto destruction it happeneth by the infidelity of men For the Gospell of it owne Nature and by the counsell of God is appointed to bee cause of Saluation Wherein it diftereth from the Law whose effect is to reueale wrath for sinne not to iustify and
Nebuchadnezar when their captiuity was sharpe and their deliuerance long deferred yet because temporal deliuerance were Tipes of eternall and depended vpon Christ it is not to be doubted but Paul hath rightly applied it to the spirituall deliuerance by the Messiah to come through Faith Wherby the elect both vnder Law and Gospel were safe and made pertakers as well of Iustification and remission of sinnes presently as of life eternall in the Heauens Which concord in this great trueth of righteousnesse by Faith betweene the Prophets and Apostles it is implied not obscurely by this Particle As and whereas Paul ascribeth vnto holy Scripture the authority to proue the question in hand whether Faith or workes do iustifie before God we may note further in what estimation wee ought to haue the written word namely to account it the perfect rule of al diuine truth acording to which we ought to examine and iudge of al controuersies in matter of Faith and Religion for it is the wont of this blessed Apostle when he will confirme any Christian Doctrine or determine any doubt or question which may arise about it still to runne vnto Scriptures for probation which shewes the Scriptures alone to be a sufficient directory and a competent Iudge of all controuersies in Religion Tim. What did we obserue in the authority it selfe Sil. The reading and the Interpretation The reading standeth thus The iust by Faith shall liue this is the better reading or thus The iust shall liue by Faith this is the worse as though we were first iust and afterward should liue by Faith Also the word His is in the Prophet The iust shall liue by his owne Faith but it is left out by Paul because it is sufficient without the pronowne to proue his purpose that The iust by Faith shall liue Tim. What is the Interpretation of these words as they were first vsed of the Prophet Habakkuk Sil. To shew the duty of iust men in dangerous times namely by Faith to waite and rest vpon God if they would liue and be preserued when other which had confidence in themselues were destroyed Tim. What is the meaning as Paul sciteth it Sil. To teach thus much that such as imbrace righteousnesse by Faith shall be saued from Sinne Hell and Sathan and liue eternally in Heauen as well as be deliuered heere in earth from temporall dangers Tim. What Doctrines were gathered heere Sil. These three chiefely First that none shall liue but the iust Secondly none iust but by Faith Thirdly euery one is iustified by his owne Faith Tim. Why shall none liue saue the iust Sil. Because God hath not promised life but to such as are iust as it is written Doe this and liue Secondly he threatneth death to sinne and to all vnrighteousnesse therefore all vniust persons are certain to perish which sheweth the necessity of seeking and getting perfect iustice by beleeuing the gospell Tim. Why is none Iust saue by Faith Silas Because all men euen the best do lacke righteousnesse of their owne therefore they must seek it elswhere in Christ by Faith Rom. 10 3 4 5. Phil. 3 7 8 9. Tim. How is it declared that none is Iustified but by his owne Faith Silas As none seeth but with his owne eye or taketh hold of a thing but with his owne hand or eateth but with his owne mouth or walketh but with his owne feete so none seeth Christ to be his Sauiour or taketh hold of his merites or feedeth on him or walketh and commeth to him any otherwise then by his own Faith which is the eye hand and mouth of the soule Tim. What other things learned we from this Text Silas That we haue many notable benefites by Faith to wit Saluation Righteousnesse and Life who of all other be most principall Secondly that to liue by faith it is to exercise Patience Hope Wisedome Loue Obedience out of a liuely Faith by which a Christian is made able to mooue himselfe to all good duties vnto which by power of Nature wee can by no meanes attaine Tim. Is there any further thing to be obserued in this Text for our instruction Silas Yea it commendeth vnto vs the difference betweene the Law and the Gospell how the righteousnesse of the one is distinguished from the other For the righteousnesse of the Law requireth workes and the fulfilling of the Commandements Leuit. 18 5. Galath 3 12. But the Gospell saith The Iust by Faith shall liue The righteousnesse of the Law is a perfect obedience the righteousnesse of the Gospell is an imputation thereof to the Elect Sinner at what time he beleeueth Rom. 4 24. The Righteousnesse of the gospell God giueth to vs but the righteousnes of the Law men do giue it to God There is good vse of this difference and is to be held constantly because it freeth the trobled Conscience from snares and perplexities when hee shall perceiue that though he lacke good Workes and be full of wicked manners yet vnto the forgiuenesse of sinnes and absolution before God it is enough only to beleeue in Christ according to the gospel Secondly it takes from man al cause of reioycing and glorying in himselfe that he may glory only in this That he knowes God to be mercifull to pardon his sinne and accept him for righteous when by his sinfull Workes and transgressions of the Lawe hee deserued death Ier. 9 23. DIAL X. Verse 18. For the Wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnes of Men which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnes Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text how doth it depend vpon and sort with the former Verse Silas The drift and purpose is to confirm the maine and grand proposition that sinners are Iustified and saued by the Faith of the gospell The argument is from the contrary Sinners are not Iustified by their Works therefore by Faith For in the cause of Iustification faith and workes haue the condition of contraries Rom 11 6. Now touching things which be immediately contrarie the maxime and rule is that when the one is denied the other is affirmed and what is taken from the one is giuen to the other it doth then necessarily followe that righteousnesse must be had by Faith seeing it cannot be had by workes Aud why not by workes Was it not the common and generally receiued opinion both amongst Philosophers and the Iewes themselues that Workes were the cause of righteousnesse To this secret Obiection the Apostle answereth by a reason taken from the contrary effects as thus Men cannot bee righteous by their Workes because their workes were wicked and vniust therefore punished of God which he proueth by a distribution of Gentiles vnto Chap. 2. Verse 17. and thenceforward of the Iewes till Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. How many things are noted in this Text Silas Three First that the Gentiles had knowledge of God and good things naturally ingrafted in them signified by the word Truth
doe not vse their knowledge well they are much more without all excuse and defence because they haue a better and a greater knowledge for vnto the law of nature they haue ioyned the Lawe of Moses and the Doctrine of the Gospell where GOD giueth much there hee requireth much and asketh much of them to whome hee committeth much DIAL XII Verse 21. Because that when they knew God they did not glorifie him as GOD neither were thankefull but became vaine in their thoughts and their foolish heart was full of darkenes Tim. ERe we deale with the drift and interpretation of this Text speake something of the connexion with that which goeth before and of the Apostles method Sil. The Apostle rendreth a reason why the Gentiles were without excuse as if he should say they haue no place of defence for ignorance because they had a knowledge of God yet they honoured him not as was comely but offered vnto him rather a doubble iniurie For first they denyed vnto him his due worship which consisteth in glorifying God and giuing him thankes in both which they fayled Secondly they violated and hurt his Maiesty by putting vpon him false worships and by their wicked manners whereof a Bead-roll and Catalogue is afterward rehearsed Tim. What is the drift of this Text which wee haue now in hand Silas To accuse and conuict the Gentiles of vnthankfulnesse and contempt of Gods worship that is of vngodlinesse which did appeare in this that they did not glorifie God according to that knowledge they had of him nor were thankefull vnto him according to that goodnesse which he had bestowed on them Tim. Seeing we finde of wicked men recorded in Scripture that they know not God Ps. 95 10. in this Chap v. 28. How isit to be taken that heere Paul sayth They knew God Silas There is a contemplatiue bare and cold knowledge which not changing the minde nor appearing in actions maketh men neuer the better and this knowledge the vngodly haue But Scripture denyeth vnto them that effectuall knowledge which mooueth stirreth the heart to Godward to put confidence in him to bee gouerned by his will delighting to expresse it selfe in good workes This onely deserueth the name of knowledge and not that other which is ydle dead separate from study and care to giue vnto God his glory by submitting to his pleasure Tim. What thinke you to be meant by the glorifying of God and by Thankesgiuing is there any difference betweene these two be they not all one and what may they import if they bee diuerse Silas Some take them to bee one and the former to bee opened by the latter But the distinctiue particle Neither sheweth them to be distinct things one from the other By Glorifying is vnderstood an inward reuerent opinion of God to thinke honourably of his Nature properties Mercy Wisedome Iustice c. of his workes and benefits also to render vnto him the worship due to him Thansgiuing comprehends a due acknowledgement of his benefits with a gratefull mention of them also with desire that others shoulde take notice of them to magnifie and praise his name with vs. Now the Gentiles are heere to bee blamed that they did neither the one nor the other God being the end and marke whereunto all things tend the beginning or fountaine from whom all good thinges flow wherof the Heathens were not ignoraunt yet by their knowledge they were prouoked and brought neyther to glorisy him nor to praise and thanke him Tim. What instruction may we take from hence to our Edification Silas See the answere in the other Booke in the last line of the Page Tim. What may be our instruction from hence Silas That the knowledge which we haue of God his properties should lead vs to glorifie him whereof the reasons be because else it were in vain and frustrate and we were better to bee without it then not to haue the right vse of it Tim. By what comparison may this instruction bee declared and 〈◊〉 forth Silas As our knowledge we haue of men doth serue vs to some vse to helpe vs to content and please them so the knowledge we haue of God should lead vs and further vs to the honouring of him For the knowledge we haue of his wisedome should work in vs obedience and patience reuerence His goodnesse being known to vs should engender in vs Prayer Loue Confidence and Thankfulnesse Also his power and truth shoulde prouoke vs to trust in him and to depend vpon him Also vpon the knowledge of his Iustice we should bee mooued to feare him His holynesse should driue vs from sinne to liue in purity and vprightnesse as we may resemble God and be like him Tim. Are not these things better known to Christians then to the poore Heathens Silas They are so for the wisedome power and goodnesse of God more appeareth in the worke of Redemption then in the Creation the Scripture doth more clearly reueale God and our dutie then the book of the Creatures could do Tim. What followeth of this Silas That we are so much the more bound to glorifie God and the more to be blamed and punished if we do not For God ought to be worshipped of vs more carefully the more excellent knowledge wee haue of him Tim. What is the other fault that the Heathen are charged heere withall Silas The sinne of vnthankfulnesse which is odious to God and man This their vnthankfulnesse did appear in that they did attribute vnto Fortune and Destiny vnto Starres to their owne wisedom forgetting that God did guide and rule all things by his most wise and iust prouidence Tim. How many wayes may men shew themselues vnthankfull Silas Very many wayes First by vtter forgetfulnes of God the fountaine of all good Secondly if men do remember him yet faile to mention and praise Gods goodnesse Thirdly if they mention it of selfe-loue that it might be thought that they are great with God Fourthly if in words men do praise him and in workes dishonor him Lastly if they part his honour betweene him and his creatures as these Gentiles did Tim. Wherein consists true Thankefulnesse Silas In these three things First in ioy of heart reioycing at the feeling of Gods goodnesse Secondly in profession of his holye name before men prouoking them to extoll him Thirdly in an earnest desire care to please God by doing his will Tim. What Reasons are there to mooue vs vnto Thankefulnesse Sil. First it is commanded of God Psal. 50. Secondly it is a part of his seruice 1 Tim. 2. 2. Thirdly it tendeth to his honor to be acknowledged disposer of the world Fourthly it is due to him and without wrong cannot be kept from him Fiftly it ioyneth men with Angels whose worke in heauen is to praise and thanke God Sixtly it is a duty that continueth in heauen in the next life after this Lastly it is the recompence that God looketh for
Silas Two it is either of ones owne selfe or of others and that is either in purpose or in acte by giuing counsell by writing as Dauid by striking as Ioab by with-holding necessaries of life by not rescuing others Tim. What be the common causes of selfe-murther Silas Three First despaire of Gods mercie as in Iudas Mat. 27 4. Secondly feare of worldly pnnishment or shame as in Achitophel 2 Sam. 17 23. Thirdly penury or want of worldly goods as in some poore people which are plunged in remedilesse or extreme penury Tim. What things do occasion the murther of others Sil. Couetousnesse as in the murther of Naboth 1. Kin. 21 2 13. enuy in killing as Abel Gen. 4 8. Wrath and reuenge as in killing Abner 2 Sam. 3 27. Tim. What doe ye call debate a sinne against the sixt commandement Sill. It is strife when persons of contrary desires and opinions runne into differences and fall out into variance and dissention it both occasioneth and also doeth follow vppon murther committed Tim. In what things is debate exercised Sil. Either in matters of religion or about worldly affayres and that either out of loue to gaine or vpon vain-glory Tim. What reasons haue ye to keepe men from debate and contention Silas First it is a fruit of the flesh Gal. 5 20. Secondly it is the breach of Charity Thirdly it disgraceth our profession 1 Cor. 6. 2 3 4. Fourthly it is a sport to Sathan who delights himselfe in setting vs togither by the cares Fiftly it is an offence to God Sixtly it is a scandall to his Church 1 Cor. 11 12. Seauenthly the end of it is very fearefull whereas peace is both pleasant and profitable Lastly it maketh vs vnlike to Christ and good men who seeke and pursue peace and like to Sathan and wicked men who delight in strife and warre Therefore the best way is either not to open the flood-gate of debate or being opened to stop betimes for none knoweth what will be in the end as in deseases so debates stay them in the beginning Tim. What do ye call deceit Sil. That vice whereby men subtilly and cunningly hide their meanings by some colourable words or deedes that they may hurt and intrap others as Cain when he had led Abel into the field and Iudas when he betrayed Christ with a kisse and generally when one thing is pretended and another thing is done more specially whē men vndermine the life and safety of another Tim. What reasons be there to keepe vs from deceit Sil. First it is a member of the old man Secondly it is a breach of the law of God which commaundeth simplicity and forbiddeth guile Thirdly it woundeth the conscience Fourthly it hurteth our credite for it is a reproach to be counted crafty and deceitfull a Fox like Herod Fistly it doeth make vs odious and mistrustfull to all that knowes vs. Sixtly it is a marke of Sathans child O thou childe of the Diuell full of all subtilty Acts. 13 10. Lastly to these meditations wee must ioyne prayer and watchfulnesse ouer our hearts which bee deceitfull aboue measure Tim. What is the duty contrary to this Sil. In all thinges to speake as we thinke and to vse simple plainnesse in our words and deeds yet in some cases trueth may be wholy kept in or vttered in part without deceit if there be iust occasion and may be done without hurt to Gods glory or dammage to our neighbour Tim. What is meant by taking things in euill part or malignity Sil. When those things which are well done and cannot be taken ill or so done as they may fauourably be well taken are peeuishly wrested to an ill construction and meaning these fiue last rehearsed sins are against the sixth precept being against the life of our neighbour secretly or openly Tim. Is it not therefore that some translate this word euill conditioned Sil. Very true because such men as consirue thinges in ill part are not content with any mans conditions they mislike and carp at euery thing and person examples wee haue of Dauids brethren who tooke that ill which hee meant well when hee offered combat to Goliah also many of the Iewes tooke Christes doctrine and miracles in ill part as if he had done them of vaine glory or by the help of the Diuell Tim. Doe not Gods children offend this way Sil. They doe so as is to be leene in Ely who took the good actions of Anna in euill part attributing that to drink which she did of deuotion Tim. What thinke ye of these dealings Sil. They go against charity which taketh all things in good part so far as trueth and reason will giue leaue Tim. Can ye giue vs example of such charitable taking things Sil. Yea often in our Sauiour who tooke well the act of such as brought Children vnto him and stil construed to the best the doings of his weake Disciples and of the woman that powred the boxe of oyntment on his head Mat. 26 10. 11. Tim. What is the difference between whisperers and backbiters and also wherein doe they agree Sil. They differ in this that the former do secretly and closely hurt the credit of his neighbour by rounding in the eare the latter sort do it more openly 2. The backe-biter spareth no mans fame but whisperers set stryfe onely among friends Also they agree in very many things First they both wound the name of their neighbour Secondly they doe it in his absence and behinde his backe Thirdly they both haue the Diuell on their tongue Fourthly they both report false thinges or speake trueth to an euill end Lastly they both vse cunning in broching their tales vnder these and sueh like vailes I am sorry to heare such a thing I am loath to speake of it and I pray you say nothing of it and I wish well to the party c. Tim Which of them is the worst Sil. The whisperer because he doth all vnder a hand so as he is not knowne hee stingeth more secretly and so as one can prouide no preseruation against his poyson Tim. What reasons should moue Christians to eschew those vices of whispering and back biting Sil. First they are against the worde that sayeth Thou shalt not goe about as a tale-bearer amongest my people Leui. 19 16. Secondly they do to others what they wold not haue done to themselues Thirdly of these vices aryseth much discord and debate as it is written Without woode fire is quenched and without a tale-bearer strife ceaseth Tim What is the duty of a Christian in this behalfe Sil. Not to speake euill of others behinde their backe but to tell them playnly their saults in loue and wisedome for this will not breed displeasure as some thinke but rather it will get fauour at the last so it be done in loue and wisedome with due obseruation of circumstances and consideration of a mans owne calling and guists Tim. But vnto Tale-bearers what is to be done Sil.
Silas Because they did not this out of faith Secondly that they did not referre their doings to Gods glory but to the pleasing of themselues Thirdly they lacked a pure heart which is the fountaine of al well-doing Tim. What is meant thereby That they are a Law to themselues Sil. That they see in themselues by the light of reason what they should do and what they should not do Their inward conscience is instead of a Law commaunding vertue forbidding vice telling them that God must be honoured Parents obeyed their neighbor not hindered DIAL X. Verse 15. Their Conscience bearing them witnesse their thoughts accusing one another or excusing Tim. WHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To prooue by the internall testimonie of their Conscience that the Gentiles were not without a Law as he had before confirmed it by an externall way of their doing some good things Tim. What things are to be noted heere touching the Conscience Silas Two things First the Office of the conscience Secondly the effects or actions of the same Tim. What is the office of the Conscience Silas To beare witnesse therefore it is called Conscience because it knoweth with another it dooth beare witnesse first of our estate wherein our persons stand with God that is whether we are in the fauour of God or no as Rom. 8 16. The spirit doth witnesse vnto our spirits that we are the sonnes of God Also by the example of Paul Ro 8 15. 2 Cor. 5 5. and of Cain Gen. 4. Tim. But Dauid thought himselfe cast out of Gods fauour when he was not Psal. 77 7. So did Iob. Sil. It is true in time pang of some grieuous temptation or if the conscience be feared also when it is asleepe or benummed it doth faile in giuing testimonie of our persons Secondly it doth beare witnesse of our life and actions Tim. What is the testimony that the Conscience giueth of mens actions Sil. Before they are done it witnesseth admonisheth vs or when we shal do them how good or euil they be After they are done it tels vs what we haue done that is when we are about to do or say any thing the conscience telleth whether it is good or euill whether wee please or displease God in it Example we haue heereof in Dauid who when hee was shut vp in the Caue with Saul Dauids Conscience told him afore-hand that hee should do ill to do violence to Saul Sam. 23 6. Also Iosephs Conscience told him before hand that hee should do ill to consent to his Mistris Gen. 39 9. Also Rebeccahs Conscience did witnesse that it was a good worke to preserue her two sonnes Gen. 27 42. Tim. Doth not the Conscience erre sometime in giuing testimony touching actions Sil. Yes it dooth because it is defiled with ignorance and superstition Therefore in this case the erring conscience ought to be reformed by the word but til it be reformed it must be followed and obeyed as appeareth by Rom. 14 21. 1 Cor. 8 10. Tim. What vvitnesse dooth the Conscience heare after the action done Silas It certifieth vs and witnesseth to vs what is done and what is not done the reason of this is because there is in the Conscience a power obseruing and remembring all that passeth from vs in thought word or deed as may appeare by the example of Iosephs brethren also of Iudas and of euery mans experience Tim. What be the effects and workes of the Conscience Sil. To excuse vs when we haue done well whereuppon ariseth ioy and to accuse vs when we haue done ill whereupon ariseth griefe and feare it accuseth vs in all things done against Conscience because it striketh vs with terror and sorrow but in honest actions which agree with nature it doth excuse vs. Tim. What may be the meaning of that he saith our thoughts accusing or excusing one another Sil. It is not so to be vnderstood as though the thoughts themselues were at ciuill warre striuing together one against another about one and the same fact or deed some thoughts accusing it and on the contrary some other thoughts excusing it nor yet it is to be applied vnto diuers persons as that some thoughts should accuse vnbeleeuers and wicked men which are to be punished and other thoughts should excuse beleeuers and godly men who are to be saued but it must be meant of the change and turnes which our thoughts haue in accusing or excusing our owne deeds and words as they shall fall out to be well or ill spoken or done so our thoughts doe eyther acquit them or condemne them And this testimony which the Conscience of men beareth by accusing or excusing according as the things committed are good or euill it pleaseth God to keepe and maintaine it in euery mans heart for two speciall purposes not onely that there might bee a constant difference betweene men and beasts but also for to be an aid and helpe vnto men the better to search out our Creator to conserue humane society to leaue the vnrighteous without all apologie and excuse in the day of the Lords iudgement and namely to take away all pretence from Pagans and such as bee without the Church to whom their very Conscience shall be sufficient to beare witnesse against them vnto their condemnation though they neuer had either Law or Gospell Tim. What are we to learne from all this Sil. That it behooueth vs to hearken to the direction of the Conscience Secondly to labour to haue our Conscience well rectified Thirdly to be much occupied in purging and cleansing the Conscience that it may do his Office well and kindly this must be by often and narrow search and vnfeigned confession and forsaking of knowne sinnes DIAL XI Verse 16. At that day when God shall iudge the secrets of mens hearts according to my Gospell Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To cite all men both Iewes and Gentiles before Gods tribunall seate as guilty of his iudgement it concludeth his tract touching the righteous iudgement of God in taking reuenge of the wicked Tim What be the parts of this Text Sil. Foure First that there is a day appointed for he iudging of all flesh Secondly the Iudge who is both Soueraigne God and Deputy Christ Iesus Thirdly the things that shall be iudged the secrets of men Lastly that this Doctrine is a part and principle of the Gospell and as certaine and sure as that Paul taught it in the Doctrine which he deliuered in his Sermons and Epistles Tim. What may we learne concerning the day of iudgment Sil. Two things First that it is so certaine that it wil come that nothing is or can be more certaine the reasons heereof are theese first Gods decree which hath appointed it by an vnchangeable will Secondly the truth of Scripture reuealing it in most plaine and innumerable places Thirdly the euidence of reason demonstrating it as aboue and the feare of our Conscience for secret
sinnes conuincing vs of it Tim. What vse heereof Silas Foure-fold First the summoning of the wicked to repentance Acts. 17 30. Secondly the confirming such in their duties as haue repented 2. Cor. 5 11. Thirdly it teacheth patience because there will at length vndoubtedly be an end when the good shall bee rewarded Lastly Charity towards our brethren Rom. 14 13. Tim. What was the next thing Silas That this day is vncertaine to vs when it will come as appeareth by the testimony of the Scripture as Math. 24 where the vncertainty of this day is set forth by these and such like similitudes as of a Theese in the night of trauaile falling vpon a woman of a housholder comming from a marriage God would haue this day vnknowne to vs to warne all to be watchfull that is to liue so carefully euery day as wee would doe vpon our iudgement day because euery day may be that day for ought we know Tim. What hindereth the comming of that day Silas Onely the accomplishment of the elect which may be done in a short space Tim. Shall not the Iewes be called first Silas So it verily seemeth Rom. 11 24 25 26 27. c. but they are part of the elect whose calling may speedily be performed and wrought Tim. Who is the Soueraigne Iudge Sil. God by whose authority the iudgement is to be held first because he alone seeth the secrets of men Secondly he alone can open the booke of the Conscience Thirdly he alone can raise the dead Lastly hee alone can execute the sentence all which should worke great feare of offending him and continual care of wel-doing 2. Cor. 5 7. Tim. But the Scripture saith of Christ that he shall iudge the world as he is man Acts 17 31. how then shall the Saints iudge 1. Cor 6 2. Silas Christ shall pronounce the sentence Mat. 25. but the Saints shall iudge as assistants to Christ and approuers of his sentence The consideration whereof should breed terror to the wicked that he whom they haue despised shall iudge them and matter of comfort to the beleeuers that their head and Sauiour shal be their Iudge Tim. What shall be iudged Sil. Secrets of men by which is meant all inward thoughts conceiued in the heart all hidden affections seated there and all outward deedes closely carried from the knowledge of the world and done in dark or remote places Tim. What should this teach Sil. To haue a great eie euen to our thoughts and affections that they bee such as shall agree with Gods will Secondly to doe nothing but that wee would haue all the world to know for God who seeth all and shall iudge all is greater then the world and will open all to the worlde Tim. Why is the iudgement a part of the Gospell Sil. First because it stirreth to repentance which belongeth to the gospell Secondly it teacheth charity and patience two parts of the gospell Thirdly it bringeth perfect deliuerance and redemption from all sin and misery which is the matter of the gospell or else the meaning may bee that Christ shall giue sentence according to the doctrine of the gospell already published Iohn 3. 16. 17. 36. DIAL XII Verse 17. Behold thou art a Iew and restest in the law and gloriest in God and knowest his will and tryest the things which differ in that thou art instructed by the law Sil. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To conuince the Iewes as guilty of sinne and damnation as before hee had done by the Gentiles and so to driue them both to seeke their iustice not in their owne workes but in Christ Jesus alone Tim. What order doth the Apostle keepe in this part of his treatise Sil. Hee doth these three things First hee rehearseth seuen priuiledges or benefits of God towardes the Iewes to the chiefe whereof euen to their Doctors he directeth his speech Secondly hee reprooueth their vnthankfulnes in the abuse of these benefits Thirdly he answereth their obiection about circumcision and sheweth which is true circumcision and which bee true Iewes which bee otherwise Tim. What was the first benefit which they might pretend for their immunity why they should bee exempt from the seuere iudgement of God Sil. That they were called Iewes which was an honorable title and noble as now it is to bee called Christians but they were not such as they were and would be called which sheweth vs that trueth may be seuered from titles and that glorious names through the wickednesse of such as beare them may become most odious and infamous Tim. What was the second benefit Sil. That they had the law and the seruice of God prescribed them by it this benefit appeareth to bee great by Deut. 4. 7. 8. And Psal. 147. 19. 20. But their abuse about it was that they rested and contented themselues in the reading knowledge and profession of the lawe also putting their trust therein and proceeded not to practise and obedience to walke in the statutes which they vnderstood and professed Tim. What was the third benefit Sil. That the true God was their God and made a couenant to take them to be his people this was a maruailous great benefit the profession and dignity of the couenant as appeareth by Deut. 4. 29. and Psal. 144 15. And Paul sayeth it was their glory but this was their abuse of this benefit that they gloried in God without due desire and care to aduance his glory by godlines of liuing Tim. Tell vs what the fourth benefit is Sil. It is the knowledge of Gods will this appeareth to bee a precious benefit by these reasons First because knowledge is a part of Gods image and of Christes kingdome Secondly it is to the mind as the eie to the body or the Sun to the world Thirdly it is of great price more worth than all merchandize Prou 3. 14. Fourthly it maketh one man to excell another but heerein they abused their knowledge both for that knowing the will of GOD they did it not and also because being seuered from loue of God and their neighbour it made them swell Tim. What is the fift benefit Sil. Triall of thinges which differ these wordes they haue another reading as thus Thou allowest of things which are excellent If wee take the first reading then it hath this sence that the Iewes had such a degree of knowledge of Gods will at least in their own perswasion as they could discerne betweene good and euill betweene trueth and errours Phil. 1. 7. 8. But if wee take the second reading then the sence will be this that they by their knowledge not onely could tell what was good and what was not but of sundry duties they knew which was most excellent This is a benefit of great moment because in comparison of two duties when they come in ballance togither it is a very good thing to know which is to be preferred for one may commit a great sin in the doing of
nfirmation heereof by authority of Scripture As it is Written Tim. What is it to glory in the Law Silas To take pride and pleasure in the knowledge profession of the Law This is a vaine and foolish glorying When knowledge and professio n is seuered from the practise of the law it is ridiculous to glorie in such knowledge of the law is not onely vaine and to no vse but tendeth to more grieuous condemnation for hee that knoweth his Maisters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Tim. What is it to breake or transgresse the Law Sil. It is a speech borrowed from earthly thinges the Law being compared to a bound or Land mark because it should keepe our heart and all our thoughts and affections in due compasse Tim. How many things are heere signified by transgressing the Law Sil. Foure things First to do euil things forbidden in the Law Secondly to leaue vndone good things commanded in the Law Thirdly in the manner of dooing things commanded to faile and in the end by not doing them from perfect loue vnto Gods glory Fourthly to purpose to continue in the breach and transgression of the Law Tim. How doth the breaking of the Law dishonour God Silas Not in respect of God himselfe whose honour cannot be encreased nor lessened but in respect of men who take occasion from the euill life of Gods people to speake euill of Gods word and holy Religion as if it were a teacher of iniquity 2 Sam. 12 14. 1 Tim. 6 1 2. Titus 1. 11. 1 Pet. 2 10. for as euill Children discredite their Father so it is a discredit to God that they which are called his children should do euill and liue vnrighteously Also in euery transgression there is a contempt of diuine Maiesty directly or indirectly which is a dishonour to God Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. A wonderfull care to auoyde all open disobedience to Gods lawe because it doeth not onely offend and displease God but exceedingly turne to Gods dishonour for Gods honour is a greater matter then our owne saluation better it were that all men were destroyed then God should bee dishonoured Againe men were created vnto the honour of God not to his dishonour This consideration hath kept many of the seruants of God from sinning for this cause Dauid would not hurt Saul when hee might because he would not dishonour God by doing euill Ioseph was kept from incontinency by this reason Sidrac Misech and Abednego were kept from Idolatry Gods children do remember the end of their creation and consider that God will punish such as discredit him Tim. What was the other part of this text Sil. A confirmation fetched from testimony of Scripture as out of Esay 52 5. and Ezek. 36 30. Wherein he meeteth with a secret obiection We meane not to dishonour God whose law we teach and proclaime yes saith Paul he is dishonoured by your deedes amongst the nations as scriptures fore-told Tim. What is the meaning of these texts Sil. They bee a prophesie to fore-tell that in the dayes of the Messiah the wickednes of the Iewes should be such as should bee a great scandall to the Gentiles and moue them to reproach the name of God measuring him by the manners of his people the Apostle therfore doth cite these prophesies to strengthen his reprehension and to stop the mouth of the Iewes which else would haue stoode vppon their own innocencie and deluded his owne affirmation whereas nowe there is no place left for complayning or starting backe Tim. What is meant here by the name of God Sil. Either God himselfe or else his doctrine and religion because by these God and his will are made known to vs as men are known by their names Tim. What signifieth blasphemy Sil. Reproaching euill speaking rayling contumely when ought is taken from God which is his due or any vndue thing is attributed vnto him Tim. What were the lessons taught from hence Sil. First that wicked men take occasion from the falts of Gods people to speake euill of God himselfe and of his holy worship Secondly that it is a grieuous thing to prostitute the name of God to be dishonoured by his enemies and that wee are bound to haue more care of Gods glory then our owne happinesse Lastly that therefore it behoueth all Gods people to haue a great care of their cōuersation that it be not onely vpright in the sight of God but also honest and vnblameable euen before men DIAL XVI Verses 25. 26. 27. For circumcision verily is profitable if thou doe the Lawe but if thou bee a transgressour of the Law thy circumcision is made vncircumcision therefore if the circumcision keepe the ordinances of the law shall not his vncircumcision bee counted for circumcision and shall not vncircumcision which is by nature if it keepe the lawe condemne thee which by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the Law Tim. HOw doeth this text hang vppon the former what coherence hath it with the preceden̄t verses Silas Vnto the forenamed pretext of the Iewes who by the dignity of of Moses law and the couenant thought to be priuiledged and that they should not together with the Gentiles be condemned he now addeth a new excuse from the prerogatiue of Circumcision which was no idle and empty Sacrament but an effectuall seale of that league of grace which God had stricken with his people and this Paul denyeth not but granteth the excellency and efficacy of this sacred signe especially on Gods part who gaue it as a seale of his free promise but on the peoples behalfe which did not ioyne obedience with circumcision it was of no more profit to them then if their fore-skin had neuer beene cut off Vpon this occasion Paul doth put a difference betweene that circumcision which is auaileable and heathfull and that which is not wholesome also betweene a true Iew and one which is counterfeite in shew and name onely and this is the sum of the verses which follow to the ende of this second Chapter Tim. What is the drift of this Text Silas To reproue the great folly of the Iewes who being breakers of the law yet held themselues righteous and acceptable to God because they were circumcised vnto whom the Apostle replieth that there was no power in circumcision to make wicked men accepted of God and therefore a Iew being a transgressor of the law was no better then a Gentile that lacked circumcision if he were a doer of the law of Nature Note that he speakes of the Circumcision as it was in the time of the law not as it is now abrogate by the Gospel Gal. 5 2 Tim. What was Circumcision Silas It was a Sacrament of the old Testament which God gaue vnto Abraham for him and his seede The outward signe of this Sacrament was the cutting off the fore-skin of the flesh vpon the eight day The thing signified heereby was the grace of
the Conenant standing in reconciliation with God and newnesse of life It consisted of a reciprocall promise GOD promised pardon and grace the people promised faith and obedience Gen. 17 1 2. Tim. Vpon what things or in what respect was this Sacrament profitable to such as did keepe the law by performing morall obedience vnto God Silas In these respectes First it did serue to distinguish Gods people from al other people Secondly it did serue as a Seale to assure them of the forgiuenesse of their sinnes and of Gods fauour Thirdly it did admonish them of their duty that they must abandon all sinfull and wicked desires and affections and remaine holy to God Lastly it was an instrument of the Holy Ghost to the mortification of sinne Tim. What was further taught from this that hee saith Circumcision was profitable Sil. Namely to grant and yeeld vnto any with whom we haue to doe in causes of Religion what is in reason and truth to be yeelded Tim. What was learned from this that he saith Circumcision profiteth him that is a doer of the Law Sil. That the fruite and profit of sacraments dependeth vpon the faith and godlinesse of the receiuers and not vppon the action done and the word spoken for sacraments they doe not make a wicked man righteous but he that is already righteous they confirme him in his righteousnes and encrease graces giuen but as for wicked men neither sacraments nor any other externall thing can profit them whilest they liue wickedly without faith and repentance Tim. Then sacraments haue not grace inclosed in them as the vertue of healing is enclosed in the medicine nor do not regenerate iustifie and saue men by the very worke done Sil. No verily but all their vertue is from God who at his good pleasure maketh them profitable to his children which feare him and receiue them duely walking before God and being vpright Tim. But sithence none are so vpright but that still they be transgressors and therefore no keepers of the Law which implieth an exact performance of the whole Law therefore the Sacraments cannot bring profit vnto any And then in vaine were they ordained Sil. This Text which saith Circumcision is nothing to such as keepe not the Law speaketh of impenitent transgressors such Hypocrites as doe sinne and continue in their sinnes without any godly griefe for their falles or confidence in the grace of Christ for remission of their faults to these indeed Sacraments bring no benefit at all Howbeit such as do transgresse the law by infirmity against their owne purpose and resolution being heartsorry vpon their disobedience once espied groning with vnfeigned sighes for the offence of God thereby and endeuouring to arise by repentance such haue fruit by the holy Sacraments because they stand to the condition vpon which the force and benefit of the Sacraments do depend For they keepe the Law tho not in their owne person yet in Christ in whom they beleeue and for whose sake their daily slips and faults of frailty are not imputed Christ being made to the fathfull the end of the Law for righteousnesse Rom. 10 4 5. of which righteousnesse as Circumcision to Abraham and the godly Fathers before Christ so Baptisme the Lordes Supper since Christ his comming be seales assuring vnto the godly Beleeuers their iustification with God by faith in Christ. Whereas to the vnfaithfull wicked liuers they are vtterly voyde and of no force except it be to seale vp their iust condemnation and to be a witnesse against them Sil. How do you proue that godlinesse is required in them that shall profitably receiue the Sacraments and that to vngodly men they are vaine and of no vse Tim. By 1 Corinthians 11 24. the end of their examination is to finde faith and repentance which wicked persons do want Also by the example of Iudas and of Simon Magus and by infinite testimonies of holy Scripture namely by this Text which vnto the promise of grace on Gods behalfe mentioneth on the peoples part the conditiō of obedience without which God is not bound to stand to his promise Tim. What is the profit that a godly man taketh by the Sacraments if he come repentantly and doe beleeue the promises of the Sacrament Silas Manyfold and verie great First it stirreth vp and strengthneth faith in the forgiuenesse of our sinnes by Christ and so knitteth vs more straightly vnto God the Father by him Secondly it kindleth our loue vnto God Thirdly it kindleth our loue one towardes another Fourthly by it God mortifieth and killeth our corrupt lusts Fiftly it encreaseth hope of heauenly glory in the faithfull Lastly it prouoketh thankefulnesse praise to God for all his free mercies by Christ Iesus DIALOGVE XVII Verse 28 29. For he is not a Iew which is one cutward neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but hee is a Iew which is one within and the Circumcision is of the heart in the spirit not in the letter whose praise is not of Men but of God Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach who is the true Iew and what is true Circumcision and who is the false Iew and counterfeit Circumcision Tim. What is false Circumcision and who is a false Iew Also what is true Circumcision who is a true Iew. Sil. The false Circumcision is that which is outward onely in the flesh and in the Letter whose praife is of men True Circumcision is that which is inward also in the heart and in the spirit whose praise is of God Tim. What do ye call outward Circumcision and a Iew outward Silas That is outward Circumcision when the foreskin of the flesh is pared away without any mortification of sinne and he is an outward Iew which is one by profession onely and before men without any inward renewing of his minde by the spirite of God working Faith and conuersion of the heart vnto God which was the thing promised on the part of the Circumcised Tim. Let vs heare now more fully the difference betweene one that is a true Israelits and one that is a counterfeit by consequence of a true Christian and an Hypocrite Sil. The differences are many which I wil rehearse in order First of all the true Israelite loues God for himselfe The counterfeit loues God for his benefites the one loues the word because it is his word the foode of his soule the other because of knowledge which delighteth him which is a natural thing The one loueth Gods Children because they belong to God the other loues them for some carnall respect as for profit credite kindred The true Israelite seeketh the praise of God the false praise and reputation of the worlde the one desires chiefly to haue himselfe and his dooings approued of God the other chiefly desireth this that he and his workes might be seene of men The true Christian looketh as much to the manner of doing as to the
from mee or any other to teach or to thinke God vniust in punishing Tim. What was learned by this Sil. That we must haue euery thing in abhomination which is vttered cōtrary to Gods glory which ought to be so precious deare as we should not endure in our selues the least thought or in others the least word against it Tim. What is the third part of the answere Sil. An argument to proue his deniall taken from the proper office of GOD which is to bee iudge of all the world This argument is thus framed from hence If God be vniust in punishing then he cannot be the iudge of the world but it is his office to iudge the world therefore he is not vniust but they rather wicked which dare so charge him Tim. Wherein doth God declare himselfe to be iudge Sil. In two things first in the gouernment of the world which hee ruleth with great equity Secondly in the execution of the last day when as supreme iudge he shall render to euery man according to his works Tim. What was gathered from hence for our instruction Sil. First whatsoeuer punishment is inflicted vpon sinners either here in this world or in the world to come it is most iust because the iudge who is iustice it selfe doth it Tim. Whereunto serueth this Sil. First this serues to stoppe the mouth of all wicked men for howsoeuer they may be discontent and murmure yet God can doe no iniurie to any Secondly to teach Gods children contentment and patience in all aduersities which befall them sithence they proceede from a righteous iudge Thirdly it admonisheth all men in all places at all times to liue godlily and honestly because they are euer in the eie of their iudge now hee must bee impudent and desperate which will offend before the iudge Lastly it instructeth all iudges and rulers and whosoeuer haue any kind of power and authority ouer others to follow this great iudge of the world in doing iustly whatsoeuer they do to their inferiours by way of correction or reward For following him as their patterne they are sure to haue and finde him for their patron and shield in the euill day when most need is of his fauour and help DIAL V. Verses 7 8. For if the truth of God haue more abounded through my lie vnto his glory why am I yet condemned as a sinner and as wee are blamed and as some affirme that we say why doe wee not e-uill that good may come of it whose damnation is iust Tim. WWhat is the drift of this text Sil. To confute and answere a wicked and lewd slander obiected against his doctrine which was that the trueth of God through mens lye and vnbeleefe doeth more abound to his glory this was his doctrine which wee haue learned before howe to vnderstand it Tim. What is the slander and how doeth the Apostle answere it Sil. The slander was that Paul should affirme that men may doe euill that good may come of it which flander the Apostle answereth First denying the slander and secondly he threatneth the iudgement of God to the slanderer Tim. What is it that the Apostle calleth the trueth of God Sil. His fidelity and constancy in his promises when hee makes good indeede that which hee hath spoken with his mouth Tim. What doth this offer vnto vs Sil. A ground of our hope and an example for our imitation for God who is most true cannot deceiue vs so as wee may haue hope in him also wee must striue to be like him in truth Tim. What is here meant by a lye Sil. Not a word spoken vntruely or with purpose to deceiue but some act or deede wherein a man doth deceiue or violate his faith and much plight to God for wee are to know that a lie may be committed sundry wayes First in doctrine as they that taught iustification by workes of the law Gala. 3. Secondly in ciuill iudgement as they which pronounced false witnes against Naboth and Christ. Thirdly in gesture and countenance as in Ioab Cayne and Iudas Fourthly in words and common speeches either ieastingly officiously or hurtfully Fiftly in action of life as when a man hath made promise to God to beleeue and practise his word and yet otherwise liueth in vnbeleefe and disobedience this is here and elsewhere called a lie as 1 Iohu 2. 5. 6. Tim. What was our instruction from hence Sil. That we should labour to liue as wee profesle least we be accounted liars to God to his Church to our selues and in our owne consciences Tim. Shew vs now how our lye doeth turne to Gods glory Sil. As sinne profiteth Gods children so it turneth to his owne glory to wit by accident as before is said for it is not in the nature of sinne which being a filthy thing is both against Gods glory and his childrens good but it is of GODS mercy that it turneth to his praise and their commodity whiles they become more wary after some sinne and Gods goodnesse more famous and renowned Tim. What other thing were we taught out of this verse Sil. Two thinges first in that the Apostle propoundeth the slander in the person of an vncertaine man it teacheth vs that wee must conceale the name of offenders when there is no cause to vtter them because the credite of other men must bee deare to vs. Secondly that selfe-loue makes sinners seeke all shifts to shunne the condemnation of their sinnes nay the very imputation of sin they would not be so much as sinners Tim. What learne wee from the beginning of the eight verse and as wee are blamed c. and from therest of the verses Sil. First that the doctrine of the Apostle could not scape the blame and slaunder of euill tongues Secondly slaunders cast out against the Doctrine of the Ministers doeth hurt both the name of the Minister and the faith of the flocke Thirdly that no euill faulte and crime may bee done to procure any good for a good pretext or a good intent nay a good euent of an euill action cannot make that action good that is euer euill which was euill from the beginning Tim. Whome doth this reproue Sil. Three sorts of men first the Papists who couer their owne blinde deuotion with the cloak of good intents Secondly blinde Protestants which doe euill things vpon pretence of good euents that bee like to follow and ensue Thirdly 〈◊〉 worldlinges who blame Gods children because they will not doe some little euill to compasse some great good which is directly against the rule of our Apostle that the least euill of fault or crime is not to bee done to gaine neuer so much good Tim. What learne we from the last part of this text Whose damnation is iust Silas Two things First they which slander the Doctrine of the Ministers shall not escape the righteous punishment of God Secondly such as wilfully do speak euill against the truth must not be answered with many words but
and man Iam. 3. 9. Thirdly it is recompensed with the like Psalm 109. 17. He loueth cursing therefore it is come to him Tim. What is the next effect of our corruption Sil. Cruelty feete swift to shed bloud that is to compasse and commit slaughter all men are such by nature except grace do either restraine or correct and cure our malicious nature this testimony is out of Esay that by the mouth of two witnesses euery word may be ratified Feet signifieth affections with readinesse and shedding signifieth cruelty with greedines powring it out Tim. What is the fruit of their cruelty Sil. Destruction and calamity actiuely towards others whom they destroy and also towards themselues passiuely at the last as in Cain Pharaoh Iewes Iudus who were giuen to cruelty they were rewarded accordingly bloud did draw on bloud Tim. What is meant by the way of peace Sil. A peaceable and quiet trade of life which these did not follow but were of a turbulent nature and whereas hee sayeth they know not the way of peace hee meaneth that they doe not approue it nor practise it Like phrase in Psal. 1. 6. 7 knowing put for allowing Tim. What reasons may encourage vs to liue peaceably Sil. First the commandement 〈◊〉 God Rom 12. 18. Secondly the sweet and manifold profit of peace Psal. 133. Thirdly the sowre fruites of contention Fourthly the example of godly men as Abraham Moyses Ioseph Lastly for that God is a God of peace heauen a place of peace and the Gospell a worde of peace and Christ a mediatour and Prince of peace Tim. Towards whome is peace to be kept Sil. Towards our selues and others with kinsfolks and neighbouis with friendes and with enemies faithfull and infidell Rom. 12. 18. Tim. What is this that hee sayth the feare of God is not before their ere 's Sil. That men doe not thinke themselues to be in Gods presence Secondly that they are not drawne from euill by this consideration Thirdly that they are not moued to do good vppon desire to please GOD. Fourthly when they speake vnto God and doe heare him speake vnto them they do it not with due reuerence and awe Tim. Why doth he shut vp all with this sentence Sil. Because the lacke of this is the fountain from which all other euils doe flowe where Gods feare which is the bridle and curb to sin is absent all vices will there bee present and abound Tim. What things may stirre vp the heart to feare God Sil. His infinite iustice and power Secondly his maruelous prouidence and rule ouer all thinges Thirdly his incomprehensible mercies towardes his children Fourthly his iudgements vpon the wicked and sharpe chastisements vppon the godly Fiftly examples of such as fearing him haue been blessed and protected Sixtly the great and precious promises made to such as feare GOD as that they shal be happy be preserued blessed in their goods name 〈◊〉 soules and bodie temporally and eternally see Psal. 112. 128. DIAL IX Verse 19. Now we know that whatsoeuer the Law saith it saith to them that are vnder the Law that euery mouth may bee stopped all the world subiect to the iudgement of God Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas It is an answere to the secret obiection of the Iewes which were ready to alledge that the aforenamed Scriptures did not belong vnto them but vnto some other Vnto which the Apostle doth answer that the Law and Doctrine thereof being giuen properly to the Iewes whatsoeuer was written in the Law must needs concerne them at least principally Tim. How proued he that the things in the Law did belong to the Iewes Sil. By these three Arguments First from the reference which the Law hath to them to wit the Iewes to whom it was giuen Secondly from the end that euery mouth should be stopped Thirdly from the testimony of the Conscience whereas he saith Wee know as who should say there is none of vs ignorant of this Tim. What doe we learne from hence Silas That besides the light of the word GOD hath set vp a light in euery mans Conscience which maketh him see and know what is true and fit to be done and what is otherwise Tim. How is the word Law taken heere Silas Not strictly for the ten Commandements as Mat. 22 36. nor yet for the doctrine of saluation as Ps. 19 7. but for the whole Scripture of the old Testament as appeareth by the fore-named sentences cited out of the Psalmes and Prophets Tim. What do we learne by this Sil. That euery sentence of Scripture hath the force and authority of a Law to prescribe enioyne command and therefore with reuerence and submission to be receiued and obeyed Tim. What is it to be vnder the Law in this place Sil. To haue the Law appointed for our vse and instruction else-where it signifieth to be vnder the condemnation and rigour of the Law heere it signifieth to be vnder it as a Schoole-maister and teacher to direct and informe vs touching the will of God and our owne estate Tim. What doth this teach Silas That it is a speciall and peculiar mercie to haue the word of God allotted vnto vs for our direction and comfort therefore to neglect or despise it is more then vnthankfulnesse euen iniquity Tim. But to what end doth the Scripture condemne euerie man of sinne Silas That euery mouth may bee stopped and all the world subiect to the Iudgement of God Tim. What is meant by hauing euery mouth stopped Sil. It is a borrowed speech taken from such as haue something put in their mouth as a gagge to hinder their speech by which the Apostle meaneth that those Testimonies of Scripture which beare witnesse of our sinnes they declare vs voide of all defence so as wee haue nothing to say for our selues why we should not perish but onely the plea of pardon and mercie Psal. 51 1 2 3. Tim. Whom doth this reproue Sil. First the blinde Gospellers which plead for themselues their seruice of God their own good doings thinking to merit thereby Gods kingdome Secondly the blinde Papists which plead for themselues the merit of workes both deuised by themselues and condemned by God Lastly all men which rest in themselues for saluation Tim. What is meant by the world Sil. The people and inhabitants of the worlde the place containing put for the persons contained by a Metonymie Tim. What is it to be obnoxious or subiect to the iudgement of God Silas To be guilty and worthy of punishment before him which is the case of all men without exception of any All are by nature the Children of Gods wrath Ephes. 2 3. Tim. Whom doth this reproue Sil. Such as say the Virgine Mary was free from all sinne Secondly this doth teach vs that all haue neede of a Sauiour seeing all are thorough sinne guiltie of damnation DIALOGVE X. Verse 20. Wherefore by the workes of the Law
imputation of righteousnes to the beleeuer without workes Tim. Who was Dauid Sil. The Pen-man of the Holy-ghost one of the holie Prophets Tim. What followes heereof Silas That his testimony is to be receiued as the testimony of God because the Prophets wrote as they were moued by the holy Ghost Tim. What meanes he by describing Silas Not a perfect definition but a short and plaine setting before vs of the matter Tim. What is meant by the Blessednesse of the man Sil. The man which is blessed or which may be esteemed and held blessed Tim. What do ye call blessednesse Sil. The happy condition and estate of such as bee in Gods fauour through Christ. Tim. What is meant by imputing Silas To impute is to put a thing into ones account or reckoning it is a word borrowed from Merchants who are saide to impute that whereof they exact a reckoning and account Tim. What is meant here by righteousnes Sil. The exact and perfect conformity and agreement to the will of the Creator which since Adam was found in Christ onely Tim. Why doth he say without workes seeing Dauid speaketh not of workes in that part of the Psalme Sil. It must of necessity bee vnderstood for if this bee the blessednes to haue the righteousnesse and good works of another that is of Christ accounted to vs then a man is righteous and blessed without his owne works Tim. Tea but he meaneth ceremoniall and naturall workes done before our conuersion workes done before faith Sil. Nay not so but he meaneth all workes wherein sin may be committed and therefore more principally works of the moral law because more properly sinne is in them againe Dauid speaketh this euen of himselfe being nowe conuerted and renewed vnto faith Tim. What were we taught out of the testimony it selfe Sil. Sundry things first that there is but one way for all men to become blessed and this is by free pardon Secondly from hence is matter of great comfort for the pore and needy in that the wealthy of the world haue no other true happinesse then that which is common to the poorest beleeuer Thirdly here is matter of great humbling for the mighty and rich in that the poore are equall to them in the chiefest things Fourthly here is matter of great vnity and loue amongst all sorts in that there is but one common saluation or meanes of forgiuenesse of sinnes to the begger and to the king Tim. What is that way of blessednes which is common to all the Saints tell vs-this more plainly and distinctly Sil. Free forgiuenesse of sinnes through faith in Iesus Christ which is expressed heere by three phrases or fashions of speech First remission of sinnes which is a discharge of a debt Secondly couering of transgression it beeing a speech taken from such as hide vnseemely things from the eies of others least they bee offended so our sins by forgiuenes are hid from the eies of Gods iustice Thirdly of not imputing that is not reckoning it to vs or calling vs to any account for it A speech borrowed from Merchants or Creditors who doe put that debt out of the reckoning which they meane to forgiue so are wee saide to haue sinne not imputed as when a creditor of grace and fauour accepteth a debt to be paid accounting it discharged when the party indebted is not able to pay it Tim. What vnderstandeth hee by forgiuenes of sinne more then is expressed Sil. The imputation of Christ his righteousnes which cannot bee seuered from remission of sinnes so heere is a Synechdoche of the part Tim. What was further here noted Sil. That forgiuenes is of all sinnes great and small many and few one and other Secondly that seeing we cannot be free from sinne but by forgiuenesse we should therfore auoyde sinne the more carefully being wary that wee do not that from which we cānot be quitted but by a pardon and least we abuse that mercy which doeth so graciously couer our faults Tim. What other things more were noted out of this text Sil. Sundry first touching blessednesse Secondly touching Gods mercy in forgiuenes of sin Thirdly touching our duty about leauing of sin Tim. What was noted and obserued concerning blessednes Sil. Many things first the causes of blessednes the chiefe working cause is Gods grace or the fauor of God the meritorious and materiall cause is Christ his obedience to death the ende or finall cause is Gods glory the instrument Gods word offering our faith apprehending the Sacraments sealing hence it is written Blessed are they that beleeue blessed are they that heare the word and keep it Secondly the effects of blessedness the effects towardes our selues are forgiuenes of sinnes regeneration peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost graces of the new man as knowledge wisedome faith hope loue and patience The effects towards others bee the workes of loue and mercy and all fruits of our labour in our calling hence it is saide Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered Psal. 32. Blessed are the mercifull and the 〈◊〉 and the poore in spirit Math. 5. Thirdly the degrees of blessednes which bee three first in this life an entrance into a blessed estate by beeing engrafted into Christ through faith to bee 〈◊〉 of him and his benefits of forgiuenes of sinnes and sanctification Secondly the proceeding in it at death when the soule is receiued into glory the body beeing laide into the earth Thirdly the perfection of it in heauen when the whole man shall be glorified hence it is said Blessed are they which dye in the Lord Reuel 14. 13. Blessed are they who are called to the Lambes martage Reue. 19. Tim. What was obserued touching forgiuenes of sinnes Sil. That the Prophet speaking in the plurall number giueth vs to vnderstand that not one or a few nor smal but many and great sinnes are forgiuen the faithfull the reasons hereof are first because otherwise they coulde not bee blessed if one sinne were vnpardoned for they coulde haue no true peace Secondly Christs merits and Gods mercies exceedeth all and be much greater then al the sins of the 〈◊〉 were they all in any one man Tim. What vse of this Sil. Sound consolation to beleeuers in the time of 〈◊〉 for sinne Secondly an instruction for vs to forgiue our brethren whatsoeuer offence against vs when they come and say it repents mee euen as God for Christs sake forgaue vs Ephe. 4. 32. Obserue that our sinnes only hinder our blessednes which shall bee perfect when our sinnes be wholy taken away meane time it is but begun Tim. What were wee to learne as touching our duty about sinne Sil. That before the committing of sinne wee doe take good heed 〈◊〉 that we may not offend so merciful a God as hath forgiuen vs so great a debt Rom. 12. 1. Secondly because sinne being once committed we cannot bee well eased till wee be forgiuen further we learne that after the committing thereof we despaire not
of God to admonish vs by mysticall signification and seales to assure vs of Christ and our righteousnes by him Euery signe is not a seale but circumcision is both and DIALOGVE VI. Verse 11 12. That he should be the Father of them that beleeue not being Circumcised that righteousnesse might be imputed to them also and the Father of Circumcision not to them onely which are of the circumcision but vnto them also which walk in the steps of the faith of our Father Abraham which hee had when he was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To shew the end of Gods counsell in iustifying Abraham in time of his vncircumcision which was to shew that the Gentiles which beleeue are Abrahams children though they be vncircumcised aswell as the circumcised beleeuing Iewes To explaine this better in the former verses two thinges were affirmed of Abraham First that he was iustified by the faith he had in his vncircumcision 2. that hee receiued circumcision as a seale of forgiuenesse of sinnes by the redemption of Christ thorough faith in his blood Now he sheweth the cause of each and that each had his mystery For the former was so done that he might be the Father of such as beleeue being not circumcised i. Gentiles the latter hapned that he might be the Father also of Circumcision i. the Iewes not vniuersally but particularly such as walked in the steps of Abrahams faith and all to this end to teach that the benefit of imputed righteousnesse pertaineth to both Iewes and Gentiles which are beleeuers as being equally children of Abraham and therefore heires of all the priuiledges and rightes which were Abrahams by vertue of Gods promise that he made to him Gen. 17. I will bee thy God and the God of thy seede And againe Thou shalt be the Father of many Nations Abraham c. in this name was this whole mystery expressed Concerning the interpretation of the wordes this phrase of walking in the steps of the faith c. hath reference as may seeme vnto the commaundement Genesis 17 1. Walke before me c. and it doth verie significantly declare that there is no other Faith required in the posterity then which was in the Parent Abraham namely such a faith as seeks remission of sins and life euerlasting in grace alone and not in Circumcision and workes of the Law Tim. Of how many sorts be the Children of Abraham Silas They be either Iewes or Gentiles The Iewes may bee distinguished into circumcised and beleeuing Iewes and vncircumcised and beleeuing as Abraham did but not circumcised as he was as they were which receyued the Gospell when the law ceased Tim. What is it then that giueth this dignity to men to be Abrahams Children Silas It is not Circumcision but Faith beleeuing the promises after Abrahams example for it causeth righteousnesse to be imputed to them yea though they lack Circumcision Tim. What things are learned from hence Sil. That it was a great honour which God did vnto Abraham to make all beleeuers his Children First because it is a large and honourable posterity Secondly it is also a maruellous great matter to haue Abraham to be our father For righteousnesse forgiuenesse of sinne all happinesse belongeth to such We are heere verie diligently to obserue least we erre that father-hoode in respect of the faithful is heere giuen to Abraham not by efficiencie as if he should be the worker and authour of faith in all his children for faith is the guift of God it is not of our selues or of any other creature but by a kind of proportion because the grace of the Couenant was giuen him vpon that condition and agreement and by that Lawe that as carnall parents do passe ouer and deriue all their inheritances and goods vnto their naturall Children so Abraham this spirituall Father should by couenant doctrine and example deriue vnto all the faithfull his spirituall Children that free blessednesse and Iustice of Faith which hee had receiued of God Learne also the vnity and harmony of the Church Faith righteousnesse in the olde and new Testaments There is but one Father of all the beleeuers and therefore but one faith one body and one Church one Lord head and Sauiour one Iustification one saluation euen as we professe one catholick Church the Communion of Saints to which pertaines remission of sins resurrection and glory Hence fals to ground that carnall conceite of the Iewish Church that it had onely temporall promises and were not partakers of Christ and his righteousnes Furthermore note here that to be the children of Abraham and heires of his Iustice wee ought to labour for such a faith in all points as was his Faith so qualified as his beleefe was comming after him in beleeuing as we would tracke and followe the steps of one which had gone before vs in a rough vneuen and cragged way Tim. What were the qualities of Abrahams faith in which we must imitate him Sil. Sundry and excellent First readinesse in that he beleeued God without delay or deliberation after once he had his promise and vnderstood it Secondly sincerity in that he beleeued truly without Hypocrisie Thirdly strength for that he stroue against and ouercame all lets of his faith Fourthly patience in that hee waited long for the performance of the promise Fiftly constancy in that he continued to beleeue vnto the end 6. Wisedom in that he grounded his faith aright vpon the word and promise of God and not vppon men or his owne merites Seauenthly fruitfulnesse for his faith was fruitfull of good workes Iames 2 22. Abrahams Faith wrought with his workes Lastly it was not coniectural opinion but a Plerophory or firme and full assurance of the promise Rom. 4. Tim. What were the chiefe fruits of Abrahams faith Sil. First singular loue of God for whose sake hee was ready to offer Isaac Secondly a true feare of God Thirdly rare charity towards men gladly entertaining strangers Fourthly deniall of him selfe for he left his owne countrey and his fathers house Fiftly sortitude and valorous courage for hee feared greatly no danger nor enemy Sixtly contempt of the worlde with the pleasures and delightes profits and honours of it for hee was euer ready to loose and leaue all for Gods name Such as bee like to Abraham in his faith hauing or striuing to haue it so qualified and so fruitfull are indeed the children of Abraham DIAL VII Verse 13. For the promise that he should be the heyre of the world was not to Abraham or to his seede through the law but through the righteousnes of faith Tim. VVHat is the scope and drift of this text what is the purpose of Paul Sil. To prooue by a newe reason that Abraham had righteousnes not by his workes but by his faith the reason is this By what meanes Abraham was heire of eternall life by the same meanes he obtained righteousness but Abraham was heire of eternal life by beleeuing
the promise therefore also he had righteousnes by beleeuing Thus most commonly the purpose and connexion of this text is laide downe by interpreters But Maister Beza and Paraeus wil haue it not a new argumēt to proue the principall thing in question viz that righteousnesse is by faith for this is not the thing concluded but the medius terminus or reason to inferre a conclusion premised in verse 12. that the children of Abraham are they onely which walke in the steppes of Abrahams faith not they which walke in the steppes of his circumcision or works for the lawe viz. workes of the lawe naturall or written is nothing to this child-ship as I may speak reason is because the promise giuen to Abraham to bee heire of the worlde or to haue the world his inheritance came to him by the righteousnesse of faith therefore they which walke not in Abrahams workes but in his faith be his children as Abraham became their father not by his working but by beleeuing If this sence and coherence be iudged best then by world the beleeuers dispersed and scattered ouer the worlde is meant also there is an Ellipsis of the worde giuen which should bee added to promise and the particle disiunctiue or hath couched in it a close obiection as thus Be it that the promise of being father of many nations and heire of the world were giuen to Abraham on condition of his beleeuing yet to his seed it might be on condition of workes no saith Paul in no wise the reason is rendred in the next verse because so the promise of the inheritance and faith should be void and of no effect Tim. What is meant here by the world as you doe Iudge Sil. Some say the land of Canaan at least typically and mystically some by it vnderstād all the beleeuers which are dispersed through the worlde as is aforesaide some by it vnderstand all the creatures of the world which are the inheritance of Abraham and euery faithfull person and I take it to be meant of the world to come euen of the possession of saluation in heauen of the celestiall inheritance That this is the meaning may appeare by the whole former treatise of iustification also by the 14. verse of this Chapter wherein by heire none can bee meant but the heires of eternal life if any think good to ioyne this sense and that of Paraeus and Beza together as subordinate one to the other it is not a misse Tim. What learne ye hereby that this inheritauce of heauen dependeth vpon the promise of grace Sil. That beleeuers may surely looke to haue it in the end because the promise doth not deceiue seeing it is his promise which cannot lye Secondly wee learne that it behoueth the faithfull to haue an eye still vpon the promises and to haue their refuge thither when they shall be assaulted as a chased Hart flies to the colde broke and the fearfull Coney to the rocke or borrow so wee being tempted run to the promises Tim. Vpon what condition was this promise giuen or made of God to Abraham Silas Not vpon condition that he should fulfill the Law because the Lawe was published long after the promise and therefore could be no condition thereof againe none can possibly keepe the Law But the promise was giuen vpon condition of beleeuing namely that Abraham his seede should embrace it by faith Tim. What doth this shew vnto vs Si. The necessity of Faith in that we are not partakers of the promises without it 2. the excelency of faith that to it the greatest promises are made Lastly frō hence we are exhorted to labour and striue to attaine the guift of Faith and to encrease it if we haue it labouring against hinderances Let this be further noted that though this promise giuen to Abraham bee chiefly accomplished in the heauenly inheritance yet it cōprehends the church of Christ ouer the world as a spirituall heritage yea the right to temporall things in this world 1 Cor. 3 21. and all this thorough Christ the promised seed DIAL VIII Verse 14. For if they which bee of the Law bee heyres then is faith but vaine and the promise made of none effect because the law causeth wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas To proue that the inheritance of heauen is not giuen on this condition that the Law be fulfilled by vs and therefore it is giuen on condition of beleeuing This is proued by a reason taken from absurdities or from contraries which is thus That if the inheritance be got by fulfilling the law then faith is void and the promise of none effect or more plainly thus If saluation bee giuen on condition of woorking or doing then it must needs be that faith which beleeues the promise is idle and so the promise is also idle and frustrate which were an absurd thing either to thinke or speake so for God neither doth or promiseth ought in vaine Tim. Hath the reason good waight and firmenesse if it bee framed from the law of contraries Sil. Yea for to haue saluation by merite of our workes and to beleeue that it is giuen vs by vertue of a free promise these two are so contrary that if merit bee granted beleeuing is clean destroyed and if beleefe be taken away then the promise vanisheth the promise the law workes and fauour in this case of iustification cannot agree together as Rom. 4. 4. Tim. What is meant by them which be of the law Sil. This phrase in Scripture signifieth two things first by them of the law is meant the Iewes which are circumcised to whom the law was giuen Secondly such as challenge claime saluation by merit of works or vpon condition to fulfill the lawe so it is taken here now the lawe thus taken for merit of workes doth suppose a debt destroyeth grace being quite opposite to the promise Tim. What is meant by this that faith is vaine and the promise voyd Sil. That is to say faith should be required of vs in vain and the promise of God made in vaine if the inheritance of heauen came by workes but it were a very absurd and wicked thing to say thus as apeareth by these reasons First because God doeth nothing in vaine Secondly because none can in any wise keepe that condition of fulfilling the law therefore the promise of grace and faith bee most needfull and necessary without which our mind would alwayes be full of distrust the law being vnpossible Tim. But if the law and the promise be so contrary that the putting of the one destroyeth the other howe is it that God hath annexea so many promises to the law Sil. There is a difference to bee put betweene the promises of the law and of the Gospel for the promises of the Gospell bee of remission of sinnes iustification the holy Ghost saluation these are not made to the lawe that is
on this condition to keepe the law perfectly or else not to haue them because then these promises should bee voyde seeing none fulfil the law and so we should euer be doubtfull Tim. What is the second reason why the fulfilling of the law is no condition of the promise Sil. It is taken from an euident effect of the law through our default not of the law it selfe as thus the law accuseth vs and pronounceth vs guilty of wrath that is of punishment therefore remission of sinnes and saluation is not from the law for we cannot be saued by that which condemneth vs and punishment is repugnant to the inheritance and promise Tim. How commeth it that the law condemneth vs to punishment Sil. Through our trāsgression and breaking of it wherby we fall into the wrath of God for there must needs be transgression where there is a law because mans corruption cannot obserue it and where there is transgression there must needes bee wrath and such as are subiect to wrath and vengeance are voyde of eternall life therefore the Apostle reasoneth well that the inheritance is not by fulfilling the law because the law causeth wrath by reuealing it and declaring vs guilty of it insomuch as wee haue broken the law Tim. What woorketh this in men that the lawe causeth wrath Sil. In wicked men it worketh a hatred of GOD and causeth them to flye from him and strue against him but in the elect it leadeth them to Christ as the disease being felt driueth to the Physition Tim. What vse is there of this Sil. It serueth first to reproue the Papists who teach that eternall life may be merited by the workes of the lawe as one should say that life may bee found in death peace in wrath Secondly it reprooueth ignorant Christians who attribute saluation to their good deedes and seruing of God Thirdly it teacheth the true bounds and limits of the law that it was not giuen to iustifie and therefore that we should not leane to the law for saluation but hauing learned and beene made to feele by it that we are vnder wrath thereby to be driuen vnto Christ our peace-maker as the sence and smart of our wounds sends vs to the Chirurgeon DIAL IX Verses 16. Therefore it is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might bee sure to all the seed not to that onely which is of the law but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the father of vs all Tim. WHat is the drift of this text Sil. To proue the former point that the promise of heauenly inheritance is ours by beleeuing and not by woorking the reasons to proue this are two First if the promise bee made vpon any other condition then beleeuing then it is not free but of debt Secondly the promise is not sure except it bee ours by beleeuing for there can be no certainty by workes of the law which we be not able to do perfectly Tim. What other thing is contained in this text Sil. A distribution of Abrahams seede into beleeuing Iewes and beleeuing Gentiles the former called his seede after the law because the law was giuen to the Iewes the other which be of Abrahams faith viz. beleeuing Gentiles Tim. What doth he speake of here when he saith it is Silas Hee speaketh of the heauenly inheritance promised to Abraham also he saith it is by faith to shew that the promise of the heauenly inheritance was giuen on condition that wee do beleeuc and that faith is the Instrument to receiue it and the manner of Scripture phrase is to attribute that vnto the instrument which is proper vnto the agent Tim. What is meant by this that It might come by Grace Silas We may vnderstand by Grace either the obiect of Faith that is Gods grace and mercie offered vnto vs in Christ which is the very thing that faith looketh vnto and leaneth vpon as the marke and stay of it or by grace may bee vnderstoode the scope and end of Faith which is the glory of Gods grace and fauour for it is much to the praise of Gods grace to forgiue sinners which beleeue in Christ without all consideration of merits Tim. What things did we learne from hence Silas These three things First that to attaine a benefit by Faith and to attaine it freely is all one Faith grace being so knit as one put the other is put and contrarywise Secondly that it is a Doctrine that tendeth directly to the glory of Gods grace to teach that righteousnesse and life commeth by Faith Thirdly that such as will haue heauen by merit of workes are enemies to Gods grace whatsoeuer pretence they haue to cloake their wickednesse yet he puls downe grace who buildeth merit Tim. What learne we by these words that the promise might be sure to all the seede Silas First that there is a mutual relation or reference betweene the promise and faith that is to say the promise is made that men should by faith lay holde on it and faith on the other side taketh to nothing but the promise Secondly we learne that Faith maketh beleeuers sure of their saluation because it leaneth vppon a sure and firme promise for it is the nature of faith to be sure and certaine yet it is the more firme and certaine because the promise which it beleeueth is firm and certaine like to God the promiser Tim. Were not the promise sure if it were giuen on condition to keepe the whole Law Silas No because of mans weaknesse which cannot keepe it as also because of the Gentiles which were not subiect to the Law and Ceremonies and therefore could not haue enioyed the promise of life if it had bin by the Law Tim. Tell vs is there any thing which may hinder this certainty of belieuers Silas Yea two things First doubt of perseuerance to the end which satan and the flesh do suggest to the godly This hinderance may be remoued first by praier which beeing made from faith for the guift of perseuerance it obtaineth it Secondly by the Meditation of Gods eternall loue and couenant that he will bee our God for euer ler. 31. 3 32. 40. and of Christes intercession which keepeth the beleeuers from salling away Ioh 17. The 2. hinderance is our manifold and great sins This hinderance may be remoued by considering that none can be without sinnes and that the best men haue foule ones who yet lost not the certainty and holde of the promise thereby because vppon repentance they were sorgiuen for Christ his sake Tim. But will not this certainty of Faith breede in vs carnall security Sil. No especially if these cautions be obserued First that we ground our certainty out of our selues vpon the infallible promise of God Secondly our certainty must be ioyned with feare of offending God as it is written Be not high minded but feare Rom. 11 20. Thirdly presumptuous sinnes are to be auoided Psal. 19 13. Fourthly
are offenders of vs being ready to receiue them to fauour whensoeuer they truely repent Tim. Howe vnderstand ye this that all men are vnder death Sil. After this sort first euery man so soone as hee is borne is euery houre apt to die Secondly euery man at his birth is spiritually dead quite destitute of Gods grace and holy spirit Ephe. 2 1. till his regeneration Thirdly euery person deserueth this death to become eternall euen euerlasting separation from GOD and his presence and felicity Tim. What equity or iustice is there in this Sil. The equity is iust for that one mans sinne was euery mans sinne for Adam was the roote of our kinde and therefore this fault is not personall resting in himselfe but reaching to all his posterity which were then in his loynes as Leuy was in Abrahams loynes Heb. 7 10. For such iuice as is in the tree commeth to all the branches also such as is the water in the fountaine such it is in the riuer and some such diseases as be in the parents descendeth to the children also amongst vs men the father beeing a Traytor the whole bloud is tainted Lastly the righteousnesse of Christ the head is conuayed ouer to the members so it is here againe God who is most iust so decreed and would haue it that the grace which Adam had hee should keepe or loose for himselfe and all mankinde who were to stand and fall wih him thus it appeares to be very equall Tim. What instructions learn ye hence Sil. First it reproues the vulgar conceit that God will not punish but for actuall sinnes Secondly it reprooues some Papists which exempt the Virgin Mary from this generall condition of sinne and death Thirdly it doeth admonish vs of our most wofull condition which wee are in without Christ. Fourthly it puts vs in minde of mutuall compassion seeing our case is equall one no better then another all alike 〈◊〉 and wretched Fistly it teacheth the necessity of a Sauiour not onely to know there must be one and who he is and what he hath done but to gette him to become ours by beleeuing the promises of him Tim. What are we to be put in minde of by the connexion and ioyning together of sin and death Sil. First that euery one is bound to make account of dying euery moment hauing sinne the matter and means of death still about him Secondly that the dāme of such a brood that is sinne which causeth no lesse then death is most carefully to be auoyded and abhorred euen to be fled from as one would flie from death Moreouer think that if an others sinne could doe this as to make thee culpable of death what will that sinne do which thou doest in thine owne person for Adams sinne is thine in account not in act yet so as this proueth Adams sinne to bee euery mans owne proper sinne as if he had himselfe acted and done it because else he should not dye for it for men in iustice are not to suffer death for any sinne saue that which is their owne by act or imputation Christ had had wrong done to him to be brought to death if sinne had no way belonged vnto him for death is not inflected but with reference to sin DIAL XI Verses 13 14. For vnto the time of the law was sin in the worlde but sinne is not imputed where there is no lawe But death raigned from Adam to Moyses euen ouer them that sinned not after the like manner of the transgression of Adam Tim. WHat is the drift of this scripture Sil. He proceedeth in his purpose to proue all men euen to the yong In fants newly borne to bee through Adam sinnetull by bringing in a secret obiection and answering it Tim. What is the obiection and how is it answered Sil. The obiection is this there could be no sin nor sinners before Moses seeing there was no law where there is no lawe there is no sinne This obiection the Apostle doeth answere two wayes first by a distinction betweene being and reputing sinne was in the world before Moses law yet not so reputed and esteemed so vile and soule seeing yet no law was giuen them Secondly hee prooues there was sin by the effects of sinne which is death whereunto euen before Moses law both olde and young were subiect which is a sufficient proofe that then all men sinned death being the stipend of sinne Tim. Now expound the wordes and tell vs what is meant here by this vntill the time of the law Sil. That is to say all that time that passed betweene Adam and Moses so expounded verse 14. Death raigned from Adam to Moyses Tim. What is meant hereby that sinne was in the world till then Sil. That is to say men which liued in this world had sin in them as well before the law as afterwards Tim. But howe could that bee seeing that yet there was no law and sin is the transgression of some law and indeede what law could be giuen to some of them as to Infants which had no vse of reason Sil. Therefore the Apostle in affirming that notwithstanding this there was sinne in the world hee meaneth there was a sinne euen afore the Law by which sin al men were borne sinners being both guilty of wrath and corrupted euen from the wombe This is the sinne of Adam in whose sinning all men were comprehended he being head and roote of our kinde as was sayd verse 12. Tim. Belike then this is now the scope of the Apostle to proue That as al men are guilty by their owne sinnes vvhich they do in their owne persons and haue in their owne Nature so there is a sinne of Adam by guilt whereof al men are obnoxious and culpable of death Sil. True this is in verie deede that which is intended and wherein Adam is like Christ the one being fountaine of sinne vnto death the other of righteousnesse to life Tim. What meane ye heereby in that it is saide Where no Law is there sin is not imputed Silas That afore the Law was giuen sin was not so thoroughly knowne and reputed but when the law was published it was better knowne and became more greeuous Tim. But may not these words carrie another sence which may wel stand with the Apostles minde and drift Silas They may so as thus that such as liued in the world after Adam though they wanted Moyses Law yet they wanted not a Law altogither Tim. How makes he that appeare Silas Heereby because that sinne was imputed and men became thereby guilty of wrath Tim. What Law might that be Silas The Lawe of nature giuen them in their Creation Tim. What examples can yee giue that sin was imputed to men before the giuing of the Law by Moyses Sil. Sundry and very manifest First the punishment of Caines murther Gen. 4 11. Secondly the reprehension of Abimelech Gen. 20 6. Thirdly the ouerthrow of the world by a flood Gen. 7 20.
vs in our persons vnto the person of our mediatour who must do euery iot for vs therefore he saith it behooued him to fulfill all righteousnesse Math. 3. and that hee is the end of the law for righteousnes Rom. 10 and hath made vs iust by his obedience as in our text and became subiect to the law to redeeme vs which were obnoxious to the law Gal. 4 4. 5. And indeed seeing Christ himselfe was giuen vs and that he was borne for vs wrought miracles suffered death arose ascended c. how must not his life also be ours Againe is it not written that Christ was made our sanctification as well as our righteousnesse and our righteousnesse as well as our redemption 1 Cor. 1 30. Moreouer he that continueth not to doe all things contained in the law is accursed Deut. 27. last verse Where of it followes that if any wil auoyd the curse of the law he stands bound constantly from his conception till his death to keepe the law which forsomuch as none can do by himselfe therefore all the contents of the law must be accomplished by our surety or else no escaping the curse Besides if the actuall obedience of Adam made vs sinners howe should we be iust without the actuall obedience of Christ and it seemes that Christ should be but halfe a Sauiour only suffering and not doing things pleasant to his Father for vs. What meaneth that that Christ sanctified himselfe for vs Iohn 17. and who knowes not that it is written of Christ that hee came to doe his Fathers will Heb. 10. Whereas Scripture attributeth our saluation to his bloud that is a Synecdoche a part put for the whole likewise where iustification is placed in forgiuenesse of sins Rom. 4 5 6. and the bloud of Christ shedde beeing his chiefest obedience as it comprehends the rest that went afore so it excludeth onely legall sacrifices as not meritorious Tim. Is not this a speciall marke of a good Christian to follow the example of Christ his obedience in our doings and sufferings Sylas It is so hereby men are knowne to be Christians if after Christs example they doe indeuour to doe the will of God and not by their profession only which may be in an hypocrite Tim. Why doth hee say many shall bee made iust and not in the present time many are made iust Sylas Because this obedience is giuen to the elect at what time they shall liue in the world and beleeue DIAL XVI Verses 20 21. Moreouer the law entred thereuppon that the offence should abound neuerthelesse where sinne abounded there grace abounded much more That as sinne hath raygned to death so might grace also raygne by righteousnes vnto eternall lyfe through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat doe these words contayne Sylas The Conclusion of the whole treatise of Iustification by faith Tim. What is the matter of the conclusion Sylas In the conclusion he doth meet withall and make answere to a secret obiection made in the behalfe of the law The obiection is this that if the obedience of Christ be our full righteousnes before God without the works of the lawe then to what end doth the law serue To which the Apostle doth first propound his answere barely verse 20. and nakedly that the law was giuen first to encrease our guiltinesse Secondly that the grace of Christ thereby becomes more glorious the which the Apostle doth enlarge by a comparison of contraries verse 21. sinne and death set against righteousnesse and life as contrarie one to the other the sum of which comparison is thus much that as sin preuailes to make all guilty of death so the righteousnesse of Christ beeing freely giuen to the beleeuers doth preuaile much more to make them partakers of eternall life Tim. Now expound the words what is meant by the Law Silas The morall Law contained in the ten commandements Tim. In what meaning is it said it entred thereuppon Sil. The Apostle meaneth that it came in and entred vpon Adams offence which had made vs guilty of death that wee might become more guilty Some expound and say it entred beside the promise of grace as the more principall doctrine Tim. Was this the purpose of God in giuing the Law to encrease our guiltinesse Silas No not so the Apostle doth not note the intention of God with what purpose he gaue it but the euent that did follow the giuing of the Law that thereby our offence did more abound Tim. In what respects is offence and sinne said to abound by the Law Silas In these respects First because a Law beeing giuen sinne was made more grieuous now by the breach of it Secondly sinne is more stirred vp and irritated by the Law our nature desiring the things that are forbidden it Thirdly the Law doth affoord vs a clearer sight and knowledge of our sinnes which were more manifested vnto vs by the Law as may bee made plaine vnto vs by these comparisons first of a Glasse which makes vs see the spots of our face what they be and how foule they bee Secondly of a Candell which doth discouer vnto vs the thinges in a Roome which lye out of order and could not be espied in the darke So by the law we come to vnderstand what our sinnes be and how greeuous they are Tim. Tell vs now what is meant by Grace Silas The fauour of God in the free forgiuenesse of all sinnes by the merite of Christ his obedience Tim. In what sense is it said that grace abounded Silas In respect of vs and of our knowledge for by the forgiuenesse of our many and great sinnes the mercy and fauour of God in Christ did appeare most manifestly vnto vs and is more fully and famously knowne Tim. By what similitude may this be declared vnto vs Silas Of a skilfull Surgeon or Physition who by curing and healing great and desperate wounds and diseases doth not get more skill but doe more manifest their skill which they had Secondly of a most kind Prince or father who by pardoning some great faults of their Children or subiects do so much the more make known their clemency and kindnes by how much their offence was more heynous in like manner the more and fouler the sinnes be which be forgiuen vs of God the more plentifully doth he declare his grace From whence we learne first that wonderfull is the wisedome and goodnesse of God that can turne such a thing as sinne is to the praise of his grace as Dauids fall Psal. 51 1. and Peters deniall Luke 22 32. Secondly it affoordeth a great comfort to great sinners so as they feele their sinnes beleeue in Christ for whatsoeuer their sinnes be there is mercy with God more then to counteruaile them grace in Christ is more able to saue then Adams sinne to condemne Thirdly God suffereth men to abound in sinne with a meaning not to destroy them therefore but to poure and shew forth his goodnesse more richly
The power of God which was then chiefely declared to his glory when Christ was raised from the dead and in vs it is shewed manifestly when casting away sinne we liue vncorruptly and holily Tim. What is signified by newnesse of life Silas The blamelesse life of Christians or purenesse of liuing Tim. By the word Walking what doth he teach Sil. That of a pure and blamelesse life there be certain degrees as in walking there is a going forwards to a certaine place so there must be a profiting in Christianity more and more Tim. Thus farre of the parts now tell vs the true and proper cause of our Sanctification Silas Our communion with Christ Iesus dead buried and raised againe or our fellowship with the death buriall and resurrection of Christ which is meant by those phrases of being baptised into the death of Christ and of being buried with him heereby signifying vnto vs thus much both that Christ when hee dyed and was buried was in our stead as our surety and also still communicateth the merite and vertue of his death and resurrection to such as are one with him for the destruction of sinne as well as for remission Tim. Shew vs this more plainly what your meaning is Sil. They which are the members of Christ by faith there is a power and vertue deriued and conueyed into them from his death and buriall for the beating downe and consuming the strength of sinne and from his resurrection to the quickning and raising vp their minds and wils to the study and loue of godlinesse Tim. Tel vs now distinctly and particulerly how doeth the death of Christ auayle to the mortifying and killing of sin Sil. Thus Christ Iesus consists of two Natures hee is God and Man as man hee dyed Now the power of his Godhead did in his death vphold his manhood from sinking and gaue merit to his death and the same Diuine power workes in his members for mortifying sin thorough his death Tim. How doth his buriall profit to the buriall of sinne or to progresse of mortification in vs Silas Christes bodie buried was by his diuine power kept from corruption in the graue and that verie power of Christ buried workes the continuall wasting of sinne that it may dye by little and little in his people Tim. Shew vs now how our raising to a newe life is effected by Christ his resurrection Sylas That diuine power that raised the dead bodye of Christ out of the graue worketh in the elect the resurrection of their soules from the death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse Tim. What doth follow of all this Silas First that Christ is a Sauiour not by merit onely but also by vertue and efficacie Secondly euery christian that desireth to partake in the merit of Christs death for Iustification must labour to haue fellowshippe with him in his death for mortification and to feele the Vertue of his resurrection vnto newnesse of life Thirdly such as haue fellowship with his death for the leauing of sinne with a hatred of it and with his resurrection for the leading of a godly and a iust life out of a loue vnto God and to his Law do thereby declare that they are one with Christ himselfe grafted in them Tim. How is our Sanctification made knowne to a Mans selfe and vnto others Silas By two pledges and testimonies the one inward the other outward the inward is the change of our affections when the heart loatheth the sinnes it was wont to loue and striueth against them and loueth such Vertues and duties as once it did abhorre endeauouring to do them with a desire to please and glorifie God The outward pledge is baptisme which is no empty bare but a powerfull pledge and instrument thereof Therefore it is said We are baptized into his death that is to say it is an effectuall pledge of our fellowship with Christ in his death aswell to Sanctification as to Iustification Tim. Declare how Baptisme is a pledge of our sanctification in all parts of it Silas The holy Ghost by the water of Baptisme being sprinkled vpon the childe as by an instrument not onely sealeth but worketh Sanctification by linking knitting the elect nearer vnto Christ from whome they draw vertue and power not onely for the mortifying the burying of their sinnes but for the pleasing of God in a new course of life Or thus the death of sinne is effectually represented by the water cast on vs at our baptisme and buriall of sinne by our being vnder the Water and by our comming out of the water is signifyed our arising out of our sinnes to a better life thorough the power of the holy Ghost applying Christ his death and buriall for the beating downe of our corrupt Nature and his resurrection or our quickning to godlinesse of liuing Tim. Then the power of Baptisme dependeth not vpon the Element of water or on the Minister or actions performed in the ministration Silas No surely but vpon the ordinance of Christ appointing it to be a pledge of remission of sinnes and repentance and vppon the Spirite and diuine power of Christ working by his ordinance a straighter Coniunction betweene himselfe and the elect beleeuers Tim. Whereof should this put vs in minde Silas That such parties as are baptized are much beholden to God for such a testimony and instrument of his grace and in this regarde stand bound to depart from sinne and to liue godlily especially hauing made a solemne Vowe and couenant in their Baptisme that they will not serue sinne in the lust thereof but God in keeping his word and doing his will therein reuealed to the vtmost of that Grace which they haue receiued DIAL III. Verse 5. For if we be planted with him to the similitude of his death so shall we bee to the similitude of his resurrection Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To make it manifest that the power grace of dying to sinne and walking in a new life is deriued and borrowed from Christ Iesus Tim. How is this declared and made plaine Silas By a similitude or comparison of planting For as it fareth with a grift translated from an old stocke into a new so is it with elect beleeuers As the grift liueth groweth and fructifieth by the iuyce drawne from the new stocke into which it is planted so the elect beeing taken out of the olde rotten stocke of Adam and planted into that Noble stocke Christ Iesus they participate of his heauenly Spirite by whose vertue applying the death and resurrection of Christ to them they receyue power to die to sinne and to liue to God Tim. What is meant by the similitude of his death and resurrection Silas Thus much that what was done in Christ by nature must be likewise done in vs by Analogie or proportion as thus Christ dyed naturally so wee must feele in our selues a dying of our sinnefull desires as hee rose againe out of the graue so
the meanes of spirituall nourishment the flesh and bloud of Christ spiritually eate and drunke by faith Secondly by recreation to wit singing of psalmes with ioyfulnesse Thirdly by exercise of prayer repentance and good workes Fourthly by sleepe euen by meditation of the worde Law and Gospell Fifthly by phisicke and good vse of afflictions both vpon our selues and others Sixtly the auoyding of hinderances as namely of sinne euill company euill example euill counsell Psal. 1 1. and 26 and 119. Tim. What further instructions are we to take out of this 11. verse Sil. First the death and life of Christ is not for himselfe but for vs which beleeue in him therfore as Christ dyed and liued for vs so let vs thinke our selues bound to liue for the good of others Secondly whatsoeuer good thing beleeuers haue which concernes the spirituall and heauenly life they are beholden only vnto Christ therefore which must helpe vs first of all to beate down the pride of our heart and to make vs humble seeing we can neyther dye to sinne nor liue to God nor do the least good thing but through Christ. Secondly to quicken our loue and thankfulnesse more and more toward Christ by whom we haue all our grace and looke for al our glory To Christ therefore which hath sanctified vs and giuen vs fellowship with his death resurrection both for remission and for mortification of sinne bee thankes and praise for euermore Amen DIAL VI. Verse 12. Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text and what doth it containe Silas To perswade those which are sanctified not to suffer the grace of the Spirit to bee idle but to set it on worke for the suppressing of sinne which remaineth in our nature These wordes of our Apostle containe an exhortation to that purpose and heere beginneth the second part of this chapter the first part was doctrinall this latter part is paraeneticall or hortatory Tim. What be the parts of the exhortation contained in this 12. verse Silas Three First the substance of the exhortation Let not sinne raigne in you Secondly the reason why wee should not suffer sinne to raigne in these words Therefore and Mortall Thirdly the meanes how to hinder the kingdome of sinne By not obeying the lusts of sinne Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what doe yee call Sinne Sil. The corruption and pronnesse of our nature to all euill this naturall corruption is heere called sinne first because it is the punishment of the sinne of our first parents Secondly the matter and cause roote and fountaine of all other sinnes Thirdly because it hath the proper nature of sinne Tim. How proue ye that it hath the proper nature of sinne Silas First it is the transgression of the Law Rom. 7 7. Secondly it striueth and rebelleth against the motions of the spirit Rom. 7 23. I see a law in my members rebelling c. Thirdly because it engendereth death which is the fruit of that which is properly sin Rom. 5 14. and 6 23. Tim. When may sin be sayd to raigne Sil. When the lusts and motions of sinne are confented vnto and followed without resistance or when it is done readily which sin willeth and commandeth to be done Tim. What is meant here by the body Sil. The whole man consisting of Soule and body now he doth rather name the body then the soule because sin is first conuayed into the soule by the body and afterward executed and fulfilled by the body as an organ to the soule in committing of sin Tim. What are the instructions that we are to learne from this exhortation thus expounded Sil. First though sin cannot but still be in the regenerate yet it ought and may be kept from raigning else this exhortation were vaine Secondly that it behooueth euery child of God to doe his part and endeuour that sinne may not raigne Thirdly where this care is not taken to resist sinne there it will raigne as a tyrant or rather as a King Tim. What reasons may stir vp Gods children to a care of hindering the kingdome of sinne so much as euer lyeth in them to doe Sil. First seeing Christ hath put into them the grace to mortifie their sin it is their part not to suffer it to bee idle vnfruitful but to labour more and more to keep vnder and maister that enemy which Christ hath already begun to slay and destroy Secondly because wee are mortall and subiect to death therefore our resistaunce of sin must be the stronger seeing it will shortly haue an end Thirdly if we striue against the kingdome of sin to hinder it we are sure to conquer it otherwise it will ouercome vs to our euerlasting shame and destruction Tim. But what needeth this exhortation to the faithfull in whome sinne cannot haue any kingdome because Christ is their King and ruleth them outwardly by his word and inwardly by his Spirit Sil. It is very needfull because by their owne care and endeuour in resisting sinne it is kept from exercising any rule or kingdome ouer them God who will not haue sin to rule in his children the same God willeth his children not to bee secure but to doe what they can to stoppe and hinder the power and course of sin in themselues GOD workes by meanes Tim. Tell vs now what is the speciall meanes to hinder the kingdome of sin Sil. Not to obey it in the lustes thereof whereby this word lust is meant not corruption of nature but the first stirrings thereof euen all the euill desires and motions that spring from it which may appeare to bee so by these reasons First because he doth distinguish sinne from lust as the roote and cause from the fruite and effect Secondly because he speaketh of lusts in the plurall number saying lustes and not lust this shewes that hee meant not naturall corruption which is one entire thing dispersed into the whole man but those diuers and many wicked motions and desires which come of it whereof wee may reade the particulars Rom. 1 29. 30. 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10. Gala. 5. 19. 20 21. Colos. 3. 5. and Titus 3 3. Such an heape sea or worlde of euill lusts there bee lurking in our nature as so many enemies to fight withall Tim. Now ye haue told vs what is meant by lusts tell vs what it is not to obey these lusst Sil. Neither to practise them in our workes nor somuch as to consent vnto them in our will with great watchfulnesse and continuall prayer to withstand all motions and occasions of sin Tim. What is the doctrine we learne from hence Sil. That such as will keepe sinne from raigning must keepe downe the first motions thereof which may be declared by these similitudes first of woundes and diseases in the body which being lookt vnto at
not vnder the Law but vnder grace God forbid Know ye not that to whomsoeuer ye giue your selues as seruants to obey his seruants ye are whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text contayne Silas An answere of the Apostle Paul vnto a cauilling obiection made against his former doctrine Tim. First of all tell vs what he meaneth by Sinne when he saith What then shall we sinne v. 15. Sil. By Sinne is meant heere not one act of sin but a continuall course of sinning and it is as much as if it had beene said Shall wee liue or leade our liues in sinne as before verse 2. or shall we serue sinne verse 6. or shall we obey sinne This then is the meaning of the obiection Shall wee giue ouer our selues licenciously to sinne because wee are not vnder the Law but vnder Grace Which obiection did arise from the ill vnderstanding of the Apostles words For his words were so taken of some as if hee had meant by not beeing vnder the Law our freedome from the gouernment and doctrine of the law and so the bridle being cast loose in our necks we might haue liued as we list which was very farre from the Apostles meaning Tim. What may we learne from this Obiection Silas Our first instruction from this Obiection is to learne how ready and prone sinnefull men bee to snatch vp all manner of occasions which may nourish liberty in sinne peruerting holy doctrine to this end therefore al men must watch ouer their owne hearts being naturally bent to these crooked shifts auoyding the company of sinnefull men which affect such naturall licenciousnesse Secondly that the il vnderstanding of things wel taught breeds errors and cauillings and therefore we must take heed of mistaking good doctrine Thirdly that there is no doctrine so sound but one or other will carpe at it wrest it therefore Teachers must arme themselues with patience Fourthly that Ministers of the word must haue skill not onely to teach the truth but how to meet with and conuince such gaine-sayers Tim. Now tell vs what answere the Apostle makes vnto the former cauillations and how the Obiection is wiped away Sylas It is first to be noted that the Apostle doeth not directly answere their cauilling argument which is Sophisticall being a fallacy from the ambiguity of the speech of not beeing vnder the law which the obiectours tooke as beeing meant of a freedome from the obedience of the law wheras the Apostle vnderstood it of the rigorous exaction of the law forbidding euill thinges and giuing no strength to forbeare them but rather prouoking our lusts more after such euils as it forbids Our Apostle therefore contents himselfe to answere the consequent of the argument namely that which was vntruly concluded and gathered from his owne doctrine to witte that we might freely sin this consequent he answereth two wayes His first answere is by words of detestation God forbid in 15 verse hereby teaching vs that all wicked and false things inferred from the worde must bee abhorred of vs. In the second part of his answere he proues the quite contrary to the obiection namely that such as bee not vnder lawe but vnder grace ought not to serue sin but Christ their Lord. Tim. How doth he proue this by what argument Sylas By these two reasons the first is taken from the condition of Seruants in the beginning of the 16. verse This reason standeth thus It is meete that euery one obey him whose seruant he is but all true beleeuers are the seruants of God and not of sin therefore are they bound not to obey sin but God in doing his will Which the Apostle doeth confirme and backe by the testimony of euery mans conscience know ye not that a seruant must obey him that is his Lord and that Christ is your Lord and not sin ye all know this by the light of nature the one and the other ye know by the light of the word Tim. What thinges are wee to learne out of this first reason Sylas First that it is wisedome in the Ministers of the word to build their doctrine vppon knowne and receiued principles of which euery one is conuicted that they are true Secondly wee must iudge of our seruice either to sinne or to God not by our profession but by our practise and obedience if we do fulfill and obey the lusts of sinne then are we the seruants of sin whatsoeuer wee professe or say to the contrary Thirdly that it standes with great reason that a Christians life should be a continuall obedience to Christ because he is our Lord and hath admitted vs to be his seruants who by nature through Adams fall were wholly captiues to Sathan and sin but Christ by his death hath freed vs from this captiuity and addicted vs to himselfe to this end that we should not now serue sin our former Lord but Christ our new maister who hath deliuered vs from sin and Sathan as seruants which paste from one maister to another doe euer please and serue the latter maister Tim. What is the second reason whereby he proues that wee ought to obey Christ and not sin Sylas The second reason of this text is taken from the effects which follow the seruice of Christ and of sin which be death and life whether it bee of sin to death or of obedience vnto righteousnesse This second reason hath two branches and may be thus framed such as obey and serue sin must haue death for their reward therefore wee ought not to serue sin least we dye for it Againe such as obey Christ by doing righteous things shall haue eternall life for their reward therefore wee ought to obey Christ and renounce the seruice of sinfull lusts that wee may liue for euer Tim. What instructions do ye gather from hence Sylas First of all that sin and righteousnes be two contrary Lords as fire and water as God and Mammon loue the one and hate the other Secondly that all men must doe seruice to one of these two Lordes no man can serue both at once because they commaund contrary thinges Thirdly wee learne here the nature of sin that it is repugnant to the obedience of the lawe or vnto righteousnes therefore a filthy vnrighteous and bitter thing Fourthly that the seruice of sin is to bee auoyded as a damnable or deadly thing bringing to destruction in hell and deseruing it Lastly that a righteous life that yeelds obedience vnto God shall end in eternall life though it cannot merite it Tim. But our Apostle hauing said whether of sin to death why did he not likewise say or of righteousnesse to life but saith thus of obedience to righteousnesse What are we to learne by this kinde of phrase and stile Sil. These three things First that this is the righteousnesse of workes to liue obediently vnto the will of God reuealed in his word
euer he heare and know the Law Silas It is true we haue these affections by Nature before we heare the Law for they are borne with vs yet they are saide to bee by the Law First because thereby they are laide open and made more knowne vnto vs. Secondly by it sinnes are accused condemned and made more greeuous insomuch as he that offends against the will of God once knowne hath the greater sinne Thirdly by the Law our sinneful affections are more irritated For the Law as a let in the way forbidding and withstanding them maketh them become more fierce vehement through the fault of our corrupt Nature which endeauoureth to do that which is forbid vnto it and to rebell when it is crossed by prohibitions and comminations of the Law Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That sinfull lusts are most venomous and poysonfull things being encreased by the Law which God appointed as a meane and remedie to restraine them Secondly the vse of the Law towards all vngodly men is to encrease and manifest their sinnes to cause them to know their sinnes and more eagerly to run after them Tim. What vse heereof Silas It admonisheth al what cause they haue to bee humbled in regard of their accursed Nature which causeth so good a thing as the Law to be occasion of more sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by members Silas The powers and faculties of soule and body in which sinfull affections worke mightily by an inwarde secret force not onely in the eares eyes hands mouth c. but in senses appetite will and in the vnderstanding and minde Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas That the affections of sinne are no weake and feeble thinges but mighty and forceable to engender wicked works which may be declared by comparison of that force which mans seed hath in generation which al see to be operatiue and fruitful and by that seede which is cast into the earth which also is effectuall and full of force Secondly by the example of Gods children after their new byrth in whom their lustes had force to effect fearefull things as in Sarah Rebecca Noah Lot Dauid Peter Thirdly by the example of men vnregenerate who by the force of their lustes haue beene carried vnto monstrous iniquity as Caine Esau Ahab Iudas Seminarie Priests Iesuits Gunpowder Traitors Tim. What profit is to be made heereof to our selues Silas By consideration of the strength of sinne men should be much moued to get all the strength they can to resist such a mighty enemy Secondly it reproues secure Christians which striue not against it because they neuer thinke nor know how forcible a thing is and by their security are miserably oppressed by the tiranny of sin which keepeth them vnder as vassals Tim. What is meant heere by fruite to death Silas Sinfull workes which do deserue death and leade to death without repentance all sinneful desires thoughts wordes and workes be in their owne nature mortall and become veniall by grace onely Tim. What be our Lessons from hence Silas First that sinne hath eternal death yoaked to it Secondly the vnhappy estate of men vnregenerate all whose workes are mortiferous and deadly and this is the condition of our first marriage with sin that all the fruites that come of this marriage bee as Children dead borne Lastly this should moue in vs an earnest desire and care to be diuorced from the flesh that wee may passe ouer vnto Christ as vnto a new husband For howsoeuer carnall secure sinners doe not directly intend destruction as the end of their course yet Sathan intendeth it and the sinners themselues can reape no other fruite as Chap. 6 22 23. DIAL IIII. Verse 6. But now ye being deliuered from the law be being dead in whom ye were holden that ye should serue in newnesse of Spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter Tim. VVHat doth this Text set foorth Silas The condition of our newe and latter marriage to Christ whose Spirite is effectuall in the faithfull to bring foorth fruites to God Tim. What things consider ye in this second marriage Silas Two things First the freedome from the Law and also from sinne our former husband Secondly fruitfullness in good workes by the Spirite of Christ their second husband Tim. What is it to bee deliuered from the law and what meaneth the Apostle by him that is dead Silas Heere is meant deliuerance from it as it is the strength and vigor of sinne to irritate and enrage it and not as it is the rule of a righteous life also by him that is dead is meant sinne which in the regenerate is saide to be dead though sinne still liue in them as wee vse to say of one stucke to death that hee is dead because hee cannot recouer or of one that hath his braine pan broken that hee cannot liue So is sinne dead it can neuer recouer that strength and power it was wont to haue before new birth Tim. Why doeye rather thinke the Apostle meanes sinne by that which is dead then the Law Silas Because it doth not agree with the nature of the law to bee dead it being a word of life comming from the liuing God but our sinnes are mortified and dead and then the law ceaseth to compell or to prouoke vnto euill notwithstanding this there is still vse of the Law towards men which be mortified because mortification is vnperfect therefore there is much in euery godly person to be repented of and reformed by the law Tim. In what sence may we be said to haue beene held of the law or sinne Silas Because our corruption is as a strong bonde or corde which holds all the faculties of our soule and body fast tyed and linked to it as we cannot stirre one inch from it till we bee conuerted And albeit regenerate persons haue sinne abiding in them by which they are hindred in their course and in some sort are held that is held backe with it yet they cannot be said to be held in their sinnes as when they were naturall men because sinne that bond that held them is now broken by the grace of mortification whereby the power of natiue in-bred corruption is greatly weakened Tim. If the godly be held of sinne otherwise then naturall men be shew vs where is the difference Sil. A naturall man is as one whom the Tyrant keepeth still in his owne hand and possession hauing the ful power ouer him a regenerate person is as one that hath escaped the bondage of a Tyrant and yet is still troubled and assaulted by him Take another comparison A naturall man is as one lying in prison fast bounde hand and foote held fast in bonds and chaines at the pleasure of his keeper but a regenerate person is as one that hath broken out of the prison and is at liberty yet still cumbred and clogged with some peece of his fetters
are not vnder the law he doeth now purpose to auoyde offence and for larger instruction to lay forth the true vse of the lawe both in respect of men vnregenerate and regenerate the vse of the law touching men vnregenerate is threefold First the true knowledge of sin which is shewed vs by the law this is in the seauenth verse Secondly the encrease or irritation of sin in the eight verse Thirdly death or the sence of Gods anger for sin in the 9. verse and other verses following Tim. How doeth the Apostle enter into this treatise to extoll and commend the vse of the law Sylas By a prolepsis or preuention of some thing which might be obiected or alledged against his former doctrine in the fifth verse vnto which in this verse hee doeth make an answere so as the parts of this text be two The first is an obiection moued by way of question in these wordes What shall we say then is the lawe sin The second is a replication or answere in the wordes following God forbid c. Tim. Tell vs nowe the summe of this obiection and from whence did it arise Silas The Summe is thus much Is the Law the cause of sinne For this is the meaning of these words Is the Law sinne that is to say doth the Law beget it bring it forth and leade vs vnto sin This obiection ariseth from this that Paul had taught that the affections of sinne were by the Law verse 5. which some aduersary belike taking hold of it did so wrest it or might so turne it as if hee had taught that the the Law did perswade to sinne and were the proper efficient cause of it which contumelious and reproachfull slander would haue touched God the Author Tim. What instruction may me gather from this part of the Text touching the Obiection Sil. These two First that no Doctrine can bee so sound nor so warily deliuered but malicious personnes will cauill and wrest it to a contrary meaning This proceeds from an hatred they beare vnto their teachers which causeth them that they distaste their doctrine and carpe at it Secondly the Ministers of Christ must bee careful and able not only to propound the truth soundly but to defende it against wicked obiections and cauillations otherwise there is danger least weake and vnstable mindes be peruerted and drawn from the truth by such as speak against it our nature being more prone to suck in error then to receiue the truth Tim. Tell vs now how the Apostle doth answere the former Obiection Sil. Two waies First by infiiciation or denial in these words God forbid which are wordes that vtter a loathing or detestation of such an impiety as to make the Law the cause of sinne as if he should say He was so far from doing any such thing as he did abhorre the motion or thought of any such Doctrine Tim. What instruction haue we from this part of Paules answere Sil. That it is our dutie when wee heare the truth of God depraued not onely to mislike it but to declare that we haue it in detestation and abhomination which serues to reprooue cold and indifferent Christians who can abide to heare the true Ministers of Christ and their Doctrine to be slaundered without any care or greefe like to Luke warme Laodiceans Tim. What is the next and second part of Paules 〈◊〉 Silas By argumentation and sound reason fetched taken from the contrary As thus The Law cannot bee the cause to beget and perswade sinne for that it is the Instrument to discouer it and make sinne knowne vnto vs detecting the deceits and assaults of such an enemie that wee beware of it as Paules Kinsman detected the treason of the Iewes against Paul Vpon which detection of sinne if sinne do the more rage and rebell in vs against the will of God this is not to be imputed to the Law but to our corrupt Nature which growes worse more fierce by that which should restraine and helpe it All this the Apostle proues by his owne example for he confesseth that there were some sinnes which hee knew not to be sinnes till the Law did reueale them vnto him to be so whereof he giues instance in lustes or in the euill motions of the minde suddenly conceiued vvithout the consent of our will of which he saith That had not the Law told him they had beene sinnes saying Thou shalt not Lust hee had not mistrusted them or thought them to be such greeuous matters as to bee offences of God and to deserue damnation I had not knowne lust except the Lord had saide c. Tim. What are wee to learne by this that the Apostle names himselfe and prooues these thinges by his owne experience Silas Two thing first it is lawfull for the Ministers of the worde to report what they haue learned by their owne experience in the matter of sin and saluation this is a great helpe and confirmation of the hearers if it bee truely and discreetly done Secondly this example of Paul directs all men to enter and go downe into themselues to get vnderstanding of their estate and case the reason is because till they come to see and feele howe corrupt and wretched they are through sinne they will neuer be humble nor perceiue what need they haue of Christ but contrariwise they will rather despise and set light by the doctrine of free Saluation by the bloud of Christ as it hapned vnto this Apostle who being a Pharify before he descēded into himself and searched his heart by the light of Gods law he tooke himselfe to be righteous by the workes which he did and not onely neglected Christ but persecuted the doctrine of grace howbeit after the lawe had reuealed vnto him the corruption of his nature and shewed him that his euill desires though not consented to were sinnes and woorthy of death and after that he beleeued and considered this it greatly danted him made him see and feele that al his righteousnesse of workes and ciuill honesty was nothing and that hee was a dead man without Christ. Therefore they are in a miserable case which haue not got the true knowledge of themselues by the law for such cannot nor will not seeke after the grace and health of the Gospell Tim. Now ye haue told vs what we are to learn from the manner of his answere let vs heare what the matter of his answere will teach vs Silas It teacheth vs sundry things the first is a speciall office of the law which is to shew bewray sin vnto vs as by a glasse we come to see the spots of our face so by the law wee come to know our sinnes and as by the light of the Sun we discouer little moates so the light of Gods lawe detects euen the least offences against God or our neighbour this office of shewing sin vnto vs the law performes in sundry
sorts First it maketh appeare vnto vs what is euill and sin and what is not Secondly it brings vs to behold the nature of sin how vile and filthy it is being against a righteous lawe and an infinite diuine iustice Thirdly it reueales the danger of sin what hurt it bringeth to the committers of it to wit no lesse then euerlasting destruction in hell after all the miseries of this life Lastly it giues a feeling of sinne in our hearts troubling our Consciences by some certaine byting and sting This experimentall knowledge is that which is chiefely meant heere where we are further to note that howsoeuer all Lawes both ciuill ceremoniall and iudicial as the law of nature also serueth to manifest sinne yet the morall Law of God being written by Moyses and rightlie vnderstood doth performe this office of reuealing sin most fully and feelingly because it striketh at the roote discouering our hidden and secret euil thoughts causing vs to seele the force of sin inasmuch as God himself in this Law doth with great power speake to the conscience for it hath his spirit ioyned with it which deserying and laying open our hidden naughtinesse and our bondage to it breeds terror in vs Rom. 8 15. Tim. What may be the vse of this first instruction Sila First it doth admonish all men to bee conuersant in the Lawe of God and to studie it if they do desire to be more and more acquainted with their own sins and wofull estate thorough the same Secondly it renders a reason why men haue so slender a sight of sins eyther their owne or others because they are ignorant vnsensible of the Law Thirdly it warneth the godly to bee thankefull vnto God who hath giuen them the Law to be as it were a Sentinell to bewray their enemy to them and a scourage to driue them forward to lesus Fourthly this directeth vs how to reade and heare the Law with fruite namely when wee finde out some thing by it which must bee forgiuen by mercie and repented of or amended by grace Lastly it serueth to pul downe our stomackes and hearts by the viewe of our owne sinfull estate to force vs vnto Christ and to make much of his grace and merites Thus farre of the first instruction Tim. Now tell vs of what knowledge the Apostle speaketh when he saith He had not knowne Lust c. As also what Law he speaketh of Silas He meaneth the morall Law or ten Commandements as is plaine by the instance of Lust which is sorbidden or condemned in euery one of them as the root whence springeth all other sinnes As for knowledge he meaneth both speculatiue and experimentall but rather this so as the sence is this I had neuer vnderstood lust to be a sinne at all or felt it to be so grieuous a sinne as now I doe without the helpe and light of Gods Lawe which forbiddeth Lust. Hence wee are put in minde againe how diligently the Law of God is to bee learned and weighed of vs seeing without it the hidden sinnes of our nature cannot bee espyed and knowne nor the force of sin so throughly felt as to enforce vs to Christ. Tim. But what Lust may it be that this our Text mentioneth for there be sundry sorts of Lusts some be good lusts which he cannot meane and sinful lusts be not all of one kind Shew vs which of them is vnderstood heere Sil. It is true as ye say for there be naturall Lustes when things tending to preseruation of our own nature are desired there is also a spiritual lust an hungring thirsting for iustice which is a desire of heauenly things that come from the Spirite and also there is carnall sinfull Lust which is of things contrary vnto God These be meant heere but not all these For of sinnefull lustes there be sundry kindes As first Originall lust which is the fountaine roote and spring of all other sins being that which is called byrth-sinne or corruption of Nature This Originall Lust is an impotencie of mans heart whereby it is inordinately disposed to this or that euill Secondly actuall lust which is euerie euill motion and desire of the soule against the law of God This proceeds as a fruite from the former Rom. 6 12. of which there are two degrees the one is an euill motion of the minde suddenly conceiued without consent of will this is called voluntarie Lust. The other is an euill motion which goeth together with consent and is ioyned with purpose and deliberation lames 1 15. This is called voluntary lust because it hath the consent of our will and is not onely in desire but in resolution to effect it if occasion serue Now our Text doth not speake of our voluntary lusts which are consented vnto by our will and resolued vpon First because without the morall Law Paul might know these lusts to be sinne by the light of naturall reason as many Heathens did Secondly by that which followes in this Chapter it appeares he speakes of such lusts as be resisted and irkesome to a godly minde which doe leade the Saints captiue euen against their will making them cry out O miserable men and therefore it is an originall lust which is the prauity of nature disposed to euil which is meant here and also the first degree of actuall lusts to wit such as go before consent the moral law being rightly vnderstood of the Apostle gaue him light to see that those lustes were sinnes deseruing eternal death which before he knew the law he did not perceiue or once surmise it to be so or to sticke so deeply in his nature and so to make him obnoxious to Gods wrath Tim. Let vs now heare what doctrines and lessons we are to gather from hence Silas The first is this the miserable estate wherein all men stand by Adams fall hauing their nature wholly poysoned and corrupted by sin Iusting after euill things alone in so much as if we should neuer thinke speake nor doe euill yet our very corruption of nature beeing the breach of Gods eternall law maketh vs guilty of eternall wrath Secondly our euill desires and motions though they be misliked and striuen against yet they be sinnes and deserue Hell fire because they are transgressions of the Law Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of these doctrines Silas First euery one must see that they haue need of the death and bloud-shedde of Christ euen for the least vaine and sinnefull thought or imagination yea for healing their infected dead nature Secondly that euery one must be humbled mourne and with sighes craue pardon for such thoughts and for their naturall inclination to sinne Thirdly all Christians stand bound not onely to take care and heed of their words and workes but euen of their thoughts and desires for there must a Conscience be made not onely of what men speake and doe but what men thinke and desire Fourthly it serues to
reprooue such as doe thinke euill thoughts to be free also such as know euill thoughts to be sinnes and yet labour not to bridle and mortifie them and lastly it confutes the Papists which affirme that lust because it is vnuoluntary and naturall is not sinne vntill it be consented to by the will till then it is but fomes peccati set ad agonem Tim. What further instruction may we obserue out of this present Text Silas That in elect persons baptized and by the Spirite effectually regenerated concupiscence doth remaine as a sinne and a vicious thing the reason is because of it is written Thou shalt not lust which shewes it to be sinne else it should not be forbid nor called by the name of sinne as it is often in this Chapter yea in Paul being regenerate as verse 17 not alone for that it is the effect of sinne as the writing is called ones hand or the cause of sinne as death is tearmed pale but for that it is properly and truely sinne being a Rebell against the gouernment of the Spirite in the minde of godly persons Chap 7 23. and causeth death which springeth onely from sinne properly taken Rom. 5 13 14 c. Indeed it is forgiuen the elect touching guilt but the fault and spot is not remoued as the Conscience of the holiest persons may and doe witnesse to them Whereto agreeth Augustines testimony Concupiscentiae reatus in Baptismo soluiter sed infirmit as manet again ad Iuliam Concupiscentia minui consumi non potest It is therefore a nouell error in the Romish Synagogue repugnant to Scripture and antiquity to teach that Concupiscence both for guilt and corruption is quite abolished in the regenerate by which error they extenuate sinne extoll mans nature and free wil and ability to keepe the commandements also diminish the benefit of Christ his grace lesson our prayers and thankfulnes to God and our diligence and care to purge out such a staine as Concupiscence is DIAL VI. Verses 8 9. But sinne tooke occasion by the commandement and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sinne is dead for I was once aliue without the law but when the c. Tim. VVHat is the summe and purpose of this Text with the seuerall parts of it Silas It doth deliuer vnto vs the second vse of the law in respect of men which are vnregenerate whose sinne is encreased and irritated by the Law through the prauity and corruption of nature taking occasion by the Law more to rebell against God The parts of this Text are two the first is a proposition in these words But sinne tooke occasion the second is a reason in these words for without the Law sinne is dead Tim. Now come to expound the words and tell vs what is meant by the word Sinne and by Commandement Silas By sinne is meant corruption of nature or that originall lust which is the roote of all other sins which is eyther in thought word or deed in omission or commission and by Commandement is meant that Commandement mentioned in the former verse which forbiddeth lust and that when it is truely known and duely considered Tim. In what meaning is it said that sinne tooke occasion by this Commandement Sil. This that the law in it owne nature is so far from being the cause of sinnes and transgressions as it doth not so much as yeeld or giue any occasion of sinning but mans corrupt nature being irritated prouoked and stirred vp by the prohibitions of the Law once manifestly knowne doth snatch and take occasion thereby to become more fierce and to breake out into more foule sins And this is it which is meant by the word Wrought for the meaning is that mans corrupt nature by the knowledge of the Law which condemneth it in stead of being amended thereby doth beget and bring foorth sin and sinfull desires more abundantly Euen as Riuers flow from a Fountain and sparkles arise out of a furnace so corrupted nature engendreth more wicked lusts the more it sees it is restrained by the Law Tim. What is the doctrine or instruction from hence Silas It sets before vs the woefull and wretched condition of mans nature such as it is before new birth which appeares in this that the Law which should serue to call men to God doth make them the more to flye from him and to runne away headlong vnto sinne and death For as stubborne diseases as the Canker or Leprosie which by laying too of remedies become the worse euen such is the lust of our sinfull hearts encreased by the remedy Also as an vntamed Horse which the more he is spurred forwards the more he goeth backeward and as a wicked sonne who being commanded a duty doth the more labour against it euen so it fareth with our corrupt mindes they giue themselues the more to doe euill the more they be forbidden them and this doth bewray the most vntoward disposition of our croo ked nature altogether before grace receiued aduerse and estranged from God and all goodnesse Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it taketh the whole fault of our sins from the Law and layeth it where it ought to bee euen vpon the naughtines of our nature For the Law is no more to be blamed by becomming the occasion of so great many euils then a Physition is to be blamed if vpon the forbidding cold drink vnto a sick man the patient should more feruently thirst after it Secondly that there is nothing so good but it may becom the ocasion through our own default of grieuous euils as God his workes his benefits his iudgements his creatures yea his Gospel his Sonne prooueth a stone of stumbling and a rocke of offence Tim. What other vse of this former Doctrine Silas The exceeding vicious quality of our poisoned Nature should cause all men by all possible meanes to seeke to haue it renewed Secondly such as haue their Nature already cured and chaunged by the grace of new byrth must see that there is cause for them to bee humbled both in regard that they were once vnder the power of this poysoned corruption and haue still the remnants of it sticking in them and soliciting them to offend Thirdly it must admonish all which come to heare Gods word to heare it with feare and prayer that they be not made the worse by it through the fault of their owne wicked nature Tim. What is meant heere by Concupiscence Silas By Concupiscence is meant actuall lusts or euill desires both vnvoluntary and voluntary For it is plainly distinguished from sinne which is originall Concupiscence as fruite from the roote And by all manner of Concupiscence is meant all euil desires and motions of all kindes and sorts either against holinesse required in the first or righteousnesse commanded in the second Table of the Law Tim. Were not these
in men before they knew the Commandement seeing he saith they are wrought by it Sil. Yes these wicked motions are both in vs and are somewhat knowne of vs before we haue the knowledge of the commaundement which forbids them but they are not knowne so fully and absolutely nor the great force of them so fully felt as after the true knowledge of the Law is once had Tim. What do these words wrought in me put vs in mind of Sil. That if this happen to Paul what may happen to vs The case of Paul is euery mans case for wee are all by nature alike peruerse and our naturall peruersenesse will be as ready vpon the Doctrine of the Lawe forbidding and condemning our lustes and inward euill motions to breake out and more to be enraged and encreased by that which should do it good which though we do not perceiue till afterwards as Paul did not yet when it is perceiued it should moue vs to iustify the law and condemne our selues after Paules example Tim. Is there any other Doctrine out of the former wordes Silas Yea namely that originall Concupiscence is more then a defect of Iustice as sickenesse is a defect of health but it is a very sin offending God and making Nature culpable being condemned in the Law and the very proper cause be getting all vicious motions and actions within and without man Tim. What is it to be without the Law Silas To want the true knowledge of the Lawe for it cannot be saide that any are simple and altogither without the Law seeing all men haue the Lawe of Nature written in them Two sorts want the true knowledge of the Moral Law as Infants and Children which for want of age cannot attaine the vnderstanding of the Law Secondly men of yeares which either do not at all consider it or but slenderly On the other side they may bee saide to know the Lawe which so know the true meaning as therewithall they do thinke vpon it so long till they see feele their sins and the deepe danger of them except men know the Law to this purpose they had better be without the Law Tim. What then is the instruction from thence Silas That whosoeuer do heare the Law and Gospel without application to themselues for humbling and strengthning of them it may bee truely saide that they are without the worde of God whatsoeuer knowledge they get as a man is without the Sun without Riches when he hath no vse of them though hee haue riches c. Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Sylas To reproue such as heare the word and content themselues with some generall confused knowledge and not ponder it nor apply it to themselues that they may be touched throughly with it of these it is true which is written They heare and do not vnderstand and they see doe not see which is a most heauy iudgement of GOD and worse than famine plague and sword Silas What is the meaning of this that hee sayeth sinne is dead Sil. That is without the due knowledge of the law sin lyeth still voyd of force and power as if it were dead neither is it knowne to be so grieuous as it is for as a Dogge which while hee sleepeth he seemeth to be dead but if you awake him he will fly in your throat or as a body is sayd to bee dead when it wants strength and moues not so sin before the true knowledge of the law because it doth not stir and rage is therefore said to be dead Tim. In what sence doth Paul say he was aliue without the law Sylas Not that he liued indeed but that hee seemed to himselfe to liue to God-ward because hee was not troubled nor his conscience made afraid of Gods iustice and vengeance til the law was well knowne vnto him and duly considered of him which his case may be declared by the similitude of one who hath an enemy and growes secure because hee is quiet and stirres not thinking himselfe safe So Paul while sinne was not impelled and stirred by the law tooke himselfe to bee aliue indeede and out of all perill of perishing by eternal death Tim. What is the instruction that is to bee gathered from these words being thus opened and expounded Silas In the person and case of Paul we learne what is the estate of all naturall men while they are ignorant of or duely regard not the law so long they doe little or nothing feele their sinnes or feare their owne damnation but contrariwife iudge themselues to bee happy and aliue though they bee dead and miserable This their fearefull estate may be set forth vnto vs by the comparison of one being sicke neare to death yet complaynes not but sayeth he is not sicke because he feeles not his disease euen so it fareth with all vnregenerate men before they haue the right vnderstanding of the lawe and of their sinnes and danger thereby they take themselues to be in blessed case hauing their sinnes forgiuen them because they are blockish without al true sence and feeling of their sinnes which how dangeraus a case it is may hereby be perceiued For as a man not feeling his sicknesse neglecteth the meanes of health and dyes without remedy so these not feeling their multitude of sins doe thinke that they are well already therefore they neuer earnestly seeke after Christ but doe perish in their sencelesse estate And this is the condition of many thousands which doe liue in the Church of God Tim. What is the profit to be made of this poynt of doctrine Sylas First it may prouoke such as neither felt the sting and force nor feared the damnation of sinne to mistruit their owne estate greatly that they are not aliue to God howsoeuer it seemes otherwise to them for the reason why their conscience is quiet and their mindes at rest as if they did liue and were in blisse it is because sinne is dead and quiet in them through their ignorance or ill regarde of the lawe Secondly that Christians must reck on it a great mercy of God to haue the law truely expounded and wisely applyed to themselues that they may come to feele their sins and their owne miserable condition as they may bee prouoked by that meanes to seeke a remedy Lastly such as are disquieted and vexed about their sinnes through the threatnings of the lawe are in better plight then many which neuer knewe what trouble of minde meant because they are nearer vnto Christ then the other bee Tim. Now expound the other part of the ninth verse and 〈◊〉 playnely what is meant by the commandement and the words following Silas That commandement which forbiddeth lust or all euill desires which is said to come vnto one when it is rightly vnderstood without which the commandement is as it were absent from vs as the Sun when it shineth not also sin is sayed to reuiue when in
our selues and to think that we haue kept the Law Ninthly our sinfull Nature frames it selfe glad to heare the Law yet continually drawes from the obedience of it Lastly it perswadeth vs that there is more ease pleasure in following our lusts then in obeying Gods Law There be other 〈◊〉 inumerable whereby sin vseth to deceiue men yet these be common and most dangerous which I haue named Tim. What profit is to he made of this doctrine Silas It reproues such as are ignorant of the Nature of sin not so much as knowing that it is deceitfull Also such as knowing this yet suspect it not but are secure not prouiding and arming themselues against the slights of sin Secondly it teacheth all men what need they haue of wisedome and warinesse and all good circumspection considering what a deceitful enemy they haue within their owne bosome and how many wisemen haue bin deceiued and how easie a thing it is to be deceiued and what danger it is to be deceiued therefore watch take heede and pray continually DIAL VIII Verse 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and that commandement is holy and iust and good Tim. VVHat is the Sum of these words Silas A conclusion of the things said before cō cluding the Law not to be the cause of sinne by a reason fetched from the property of the Law thus The Law is good and holy therefore cannot be the cause of sin For howsoeuer it doth detect shew sin and doth irritate encrease it in naturall men yet the fault is not in the law which is iust but in our selues which abuse it Nowe whatsoeuer is the cause of sinne must needes bee it selfe sinfull and vniust Therefore a Law iust and holy cannot beget sinne which is filthy Tim. What Law and commandement doth he meane heere in this Text Silas He meaneth the morall Law deliuered by Moses vnto the people and by commaundement must bee meant that commandement which forbiddeth Lust and condemnes it as sinne The reason why hee mentioneth both Lawe and Commaundement is to shew that these properties heere named do agree to the whole Law to euerie part of it For if the Law be holy it doeth follow necessarily that euery commandement is so and on the contrary if any one commandement bee holie iust and good the whole law must be so The reason why he singled out that commandement which forbids Lust is because it needed clearing And heereunto our Apostle borroweth these properties of the Law from Psal. 19 7 8 9. where it is written that the Law of God is vndefiled his testimonies pure his iudgements righteous c. Tim. What is meant heere by holy and in what respect is the Law called holy Sil. By holy is meant that which is pure and vndefiled seucred from all pollution of falshood lies sins and errors To which purpose it is likened to filuer tried in the fire seauen times Psa. 12. 6. and to the light of the Sunne Ps. 119. The respects for which it is called holy bee fiue First God the author of the law is most holy Secondly it was published by the ministry of the holy Angels Thirdly Moses the penman and the Prophets the interpreters of it were holy 4. The matter holy to wit all duties to God or man And lastly the end it aimes at is to make a people holy to God Therefore it must needs be holy Tim. In what sence and respect is the Law called Iust and Good Silas It is called Iust first because it is righteous hauing in it no wrong or iniquity Secondly it teacheth iust things Thirdly it proceedeth from a iust God 4. It is able to iustifie such as perfectly keepe it Fiftly it iustly denounceth death to them that break it Also it is called good First because it liketh alloweth and beareth with no euil Secondly it she weth vs euery good way which we are to walk And lastly it hath promises of many good things both temporal and eternal for this life and for a better Tim. How else can ye fit these properties to the Law Silas Thus It is holy because holinesse towards God is taught in the first Table of the Law Iust because Iustice towards our Neighbor is taught in the second Table and because the good and perfect way is taught in both the Tables as also God the chiefe good who and what he is and what he willeth Tim. What is the vse and profit wee are to make vnto our selues from these properties of the Law Sil. Verie many and manyfold First it sharply reproueth them which thinke or speake reproachfullie of the Doctrine of Gods Law Secondly it doth admonish vs with delight reuerence and loue to thinke and speake to reade and heare it beeing so highly praised of Gods owne mouth Thirdly it prooues the Scripture of the Law to bee inspired of God whose Image it beares being like himself in his most glorious properties Fourthly it commendeth to vs the great mercie of God sets forth the great dignity of his people in hauing a Law so holy and iust giuen vnto them Fiftly it encourageth all Christians to be verie studious in the Lawe to learne it and carefully to practise it being a rule so right pure Sixtly it bewrayeth what a filthy and foule thing sinne is that is contrary vnto so holy a Law Seauenthly it informes all men that they ought to beare with and to brooke the seuere Discipline of the Law because it is good and iust Eightly heereby all men must be warned to stand with Gods Law against their dearest lustes to condemne whatsoeuer the Lawe condemneth and to praise whatsoeuer the law praiseth Ninthly here is a paterne for Teachers how to frame their Doctrine to see that it be holy iust and good aswel as for hearers how to frame their conuersation to look to it that it be such as the Law is for till it be such it is neuer holy iust Tenthly that wee must haue in honour and estimation not onely the word of the Law but euerie portion of it it being throughout like it selfe Lastly we see here what to iudge of the Gospell namely that it is a Doctrine ful of goodnesse Iustice and holinesse woorthy of all loue and obedience For if the Law be holy sure the Gospel is no lesse For it is from the same Authour penned by as holy instrumentes and Secretaries containing matter most Diuine and holy euen redemption by Christ and not onely tending vnto but seruing to make vs holy effecting it in vs being the power of God to saluation so to Sanctification which is one part of Saluation as Iustification is the other which wee attaine by the Gospell onely Rom. 1 16 17. DIAL IX Verse 13. Was that then which is good made death vnto me God forbid For sinne that it might appeare sin wrought death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure
to his Sonne Christ to enioy his righteousnesse and life they must feele their owne death denounced by the law against the desert of their sins for howsoeuer there were in Pauls conuersion somethings extraordinary yet this is ordinary to him with other elect sinners First to be killed by the law in the sence of their sinnes and damnation ere they be made aliue by the grace of the Gospell Tim. Whereto serueth this Silas First to comfort them which haue got a tast of their owne destruction and are troubled and humbled by it such are in a good way to Christ as a corasiue or potion when it smarts workes a good signe Secondly it serueth sharply to reproue such as are forward to draw the promises of life vnto themselues before the lawe hath slayne and wrought a sence of death in them it is all one as if they would haue their wound or sore healed without lanching their disease or sicknes cured without phisick Tim. We haue heard that not the law but sinne beeing irritated by the lawe workes death what would the Apostle haue vs to learne by that Sylas That it brings to open knowledge the malice of our naturall sinnne and prauity which consists heerein in that it doeth abuse perniciously such a good thing as the lawe is to the encreasing of sinne and to the woorking of death This may bee set forth by the comparison of such stubborn diseases as are made the worse by such remedies as are applyed to heale them euen such a vile thing sinne is which taketh occasion to breake out more vehemently by that meanes which was giuen to restrayn it And it is in this sence saide of sinne that it is made by the lawe out of measure sinfull partly because by the knowledge of the law sinne which was hid before doeth now shewe it selfe to bee more grieuous and partly because by the restraynt of the law it doth rage more vnmeasurably Tim. What vse is to be made of this truth Sil. First to be humbled considering that wee carry such a poysoufull thing in our owne bosome Secondly to be very watchfull ouer our owne heart taking diligent heed vnto it least the in-bred venoune break out Thirdly to 〈◊〉 vs to pray vnto God in hearing the Law that our vicious nature abuse it or to the waxing worse thereby Lastly tobe thankfull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ by whose soueraigne grace this malady is begun to bee cured in vs and shall be perfectly healed at the time of our dissolution by death Hitherto we haue seene three excellent vses of the Law first discouery of sin secondly life and blessednesse if it be obeyed also death if it bee disobeyed thirdly irritation and encreasing of sinne and of destruction this happeneth accidentally and is not of the Law it selfe as the two former DIAL X. Verse 14. For we know the Law is Spirituall Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe or whereunto tendeth it Sylas A reason for to proue why it is not to be reckned as a fault in the law if vpon the knowledge thereof there followes death because the law is spirituall but the Spirit is properly the cause of life and therefore it cannot bee properly the cause of death for one and the same efficient cause cannot by it selfe produce two contrary effects vnlesse it be in respect of a subiect diuersly affected as the Sun hardeneth clay and softeneth waxe Tim. In what meaning is the Law called spirituall Silas First because it is not giuen by men but God himselfe by his Spirit was the inditer of it Secondly because it reacheth not to the outward man onely but to the most inward motions of our minde and will requiring obedience from our very spirits and thoughts yea requiring a spirutually euen a perfect and Angelicall obedience in soule and body Thirdly because this inward obedience of the Law must come from that Spirit which is the author of the Law in these respects it is called spirituall But this property of Spirituall cannot be affirmed of the whole law For the ceremoniall law stood in bodily rites The iudiciall law did respect outward acts Therefore it is meant onely of the morall law the ten Commandements of which it may be affirmed that euery Commandement of it is spirituall striking at the roote and piercing euen the very soule and spirit of a man such is the nature of the world answerable to the nature of God who searcheth hearts and thoughts Heb. 4 12 13. Tim. What benefit are we to make to our selues from hence that Gods Law is spirituall Silas First heere we learne a difference betweene the ciuill lawes of men and the lawes of God the former take no knowledge of thoughts except they be vttered in words and actes the latter doth Secondly one may keepe all the lawes of men and yet be a very vicious and wicked person whereas Gods law teacheth to follow all vertue and to shunne all vice Thirdly it is not enough to conforme a mans selfe to Gods own law namely in outward actions onely without internall obedience Fourthly it reprooues such as thought the Law of Moyses to require no more then externall duties as the Pharisies expounded the Law See Math. 5. Fifthly it prooues to vs that the Law is vnpossible to bee kept of vs who cannot in this flesh attaine such exacte puritie and so reprooues the Papists who teach that we may merite by workes and doe more then the Law commands cuē works supererogatory Sixtly it helps to vnderstand the true meaning of the Law that in the forbidding or commanding of outward workes euill or good God forbids and commands the very first thoughts and desires of those workes Seauenthly it doth admonish all men as they would please God to haue more care about the ordering of the inward motions then of the outward actions Lastly it must warne vs with earnest prayer to craue helpe of God to strengthen vs by his Spirite to giue obedience to the Law in some measure of truth and sincerity Tim. What learne wee by this that the Apostle saith wee know that the Law is spirituall Silas It teacheth vs that this doctrine was not vncertaine and doubtfull but well and publikely vnderstood and knowne in the Church onely Secondly it reprooueth such as liue in ignorance of the nature of the Law which is a dangerous thing for it causeth men to rest content with outward ciuility and honesty of manners with neglect of the inward reformation of the heart which is the maine duty of a Christian as appeareth in the example of Pharisies Mat. 23 throughout Whereas Christians must exceed the righteousnesse of Scribes and Pharisies Math 5 20. and imitate Zachary and Elizabeth Luke 1 6. DIAL XI Verse 14. But I am carnall sold vnder sinne Tim. VVHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas In these words the Apostle doth confesse and bewaile his remaining natural corruption and so maketh
our benefit and ed fication Tim. First it ministreth occasion of being humbled euen in and for the verie best actions of our life which beeing vnperfect and spotted cannot please God without par don by Christ. Secondly it reproues such as haue their minds lifted vp when they haue done or spoke something well whereas the imperfection of the deede ought to bee before them to abase them Thirdly when Christians haue shewed their best care and endeuour to doe good things they must not bee discouraged for such wants and faults which stick vnto their doings but heartily repent asking fogiuenesse of Christ and striuing to do better For as an earthlie father perceiuing in his childe a good will and defire to please him taketh that hee doeth in good woorth though it be faultie so will God spare his owne children that doe good things willinglie though weakly Mala. 3. 17. I will spare them as a man spareth his owne Sonne that serueth him Lastly it reproueth such as thinke the keeping of the law to bee possible whereas it is a transgression of the law not onely to doe what wee should not but to doe lesse then we should a want of perfection breaks the law no lesse then an euil done from such defects none are free no not Paul himselfe DIAL XV. 19.20 For I do not the good thing which I wold but the euill which I would not that I doe Now if I doe that I would not it is no more I but sin that dwelleth in mee Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sylas A proofe of the former reason in the 19. verse a conclusion drawn from thence in the 20. verse Tim. How comes it to passe that in these two verses he doth rehearse the selfe same thing that hee bad spoken of in the 16. and 17 verses and what is it that we are to learne thereby Silas That which is set downe in these two verses is not altogether the same but differs at least in wordes for heere the wordes good and euill bee put in which were left out before againe these repetitions and rehearsals they are not idle but serue to good purpose for thereby the Apostle would admonish vs of two things First that we are to think that these things which hee writeth of the spirituall combat are verie necessarie for vs and can neuer be too much knowne of vs. Secondly that through our dulnesse they are not enough considered and marked and therefore haue neede to bee much vrged and often repeated repetitions haue good vse when they are timely vsed Tim. What is meant by this that he saith he would haue done good Silas That it was the earnest desire and purpose of his heart to please God Tim. What are we to learne from hence that he saith I doe not that good I would ly to embrace death willingly which doth stoppe the breath of sinne Lastly in the meane time to striue mightily against the motions of sinne and as a Soldiour in a besiedged towne to stand still vpon our guard and to flye to our Generall for succour in assaultes that wee be not ouercome or ouertaken at least with temptation of sinne DIAL XVI Verse 21 22. I find then that when I would doe good I am thus yoaked that euill is present with me For I delight in the law of God concerning the inner man Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas It containeth two things according to the number of the verses the former is the winding or shutting vp of the second paroxisme or second fit of temptation the latter is an entrance or beginning of the third or last fit verse 22. Tim. What be the parts of this conclusion Silas Two In the former he confesseth the readines of his will to doe that which is good in the latter hee renders a reason why hee could not doe the good hee would because euill was present with him Tim. What is meant heere by Yoaked Silas The word in the originall signifies law I finde this Law which some doe take in good part for the law of God but others in euill part for the law of sinne and corruption This latter interpretation is the best because of the words which follow Euill is present with me which words seeme to expound the former Tim. What euill doth he speake of when he saith euill is present with me and in what sort is it present with him Silas Not the euill of affliction but of sinfull desires and lusts which are said to be present because they are euer with the godly at hand to crosse and hinder their good purposes and desires For the flesh lusteth against the Spirite Gal. 5 and the law of the members rebelleth against the law of the minde Tim. What is the instruction ariseth from hence Silas That this is the common condition of all regenerate persons that their good motions which come from Gods spirite are euer mingled with some euil motions which arise from their corrupt nature Tim. What is the sum of the 22. verse Silas A profession of the Apostle that his whole man so farre as hee was renued by grace it tooke especiall pleasure and delight in the knowledge and spirituall obedience of Gods Law Tim. What Law is it that he speaketh of heere The morall Law or the Law of the ten Commaundements which teacheth perfect loue of God and of our neighbour because it is set against the Law of sinne to which no Law is so contrary as the morall Tim. What is meant heere by the Inner man Sil. The Inner man is the same with the new man or spirit and signifies al that within a man or without from top to toe which is by grace reformed as by outwarde is meant all that in a man which is not renued Tim. What is the instruction that wee are to learne from hence Silas That a regenerate man doth loue Gods morall Law and take great delight in it This delight doth not so much declare and shew it selfe in the pleasure which godly men take to know the thinges contained in the Law for that is common with the wicked but to do it and conforme their hearts and manners agreeable vnto it as he which seeth a curious artificiall picture is so pleased with it that he studieth how to expres it so it fareth with Gods children Tim. What reason haue Gods children to delight in the law seeing it reueales sinne vnto them accuseth them and condemnes them Silas First vnto the godly this is a great benefit which it brings that it doth discouer vnto them euils that they may see them repent of them and forsake them as well as good that they may practise it and so driueth them neerer vnto Christ that they may be saued by his grace Tim. What other instruction may bee drawne from this Verse Silas That seeing the children of God delight in the Law they haue greater reason much more to be delighted with the word of the Gospell because the doctrine
against Christ his Crowne and dignity so is euery sinfull lust take heede and cherish it not but resist rather Tim. Tell vs now what is meant by the law of the mind Silas The law of the minde and the law of God they be all one in substance they differ but in respects for the same law which is called the law of God because it expresseth the will of God commanding good things and forbidding the contrary is also tearmed the law of the mind because it is most knowne in the mind and there raignes chiefly also because the mind renued is inwardly delighted with Gods Law Tim. What instructions doth this affoord vs Silas First that all the motions of a renewed minde agreeable vnto Gods wil must bee obeyed and submitted vnto as men obey the iust Lawes of their Prince For they haue such force to binde Christians to obedience as the Princes Law hath to binde the subiect Secondly that a renued minde and sinfull lust bee most repugnant the one to the other And therefore it is that a Christian hath a continual and greeuous combat and war with sin For no sooner can his minde guided by the Spirit frame it selfe to that which Gods law commands but presently he finds a most dangerous and strong conflict and resistance made by sinne against him Such as feele it doe marke it and mourne for it and bemone themselues to God their defence Tim. What is the euent and successe of this spirituall Combate in the Apostle Paul Silas That he was led captiue to the law of sin which was in his members Tim. What is meant heere by Members Silas It is a speech borrowed from militarie affaires or custome of warlike Warriours which in battell with their enemies do proue Conquerors such were wont to leade them as prisoners whom they had taken aliue being fast tied and bound and kept vnder their power as their bondmen and slaues In like manner sinfull lustes sometimes so farre preuailed in the Apostle as to leade him prisoner bound hand and foote as it were and to make him a Bondslaue to his sinne as hee saide afore I am solde vnder sinne And againe I doe the thing which I hate c. Tim. What is heere meant by the Law of sinne Sil. The same which was meant by the Law of Members to wit the corruption of nature with the euill Lusts thereof hauing force as a Lawe to rule and moderate our actions not wholly but in part Tim. What is the instruction that we are to learn by this Silas That the end and issue of the strife which the godly haue with sinne is sometime very heauy greeuous whilst they are brought vnder the power of sinfull lusts for a time as slaues and vassals which are subiect to a Tyrant Tim. The Apostle sayd in the sixt Chapter that sin should not haue dominion ouer the godly howe commeth it then to passe that sinne doth so ouercome the godly that it taketh them prisoners and captiues Sil. The Apostle meant in the sixt Chapter that sinne should not haue lawfull dominion ouer them such as a King hath ouer his subiectes whom hee ruleth without controulment Howbeit sinne as a Tyrant and Vsurper may subdue and ouercome the godly keeping them as prisoners against their will as many valiant persons vnable to resist are led captiue by the enemy Againe the Apostle in the sixt Chapter meant of full dominion and for euer whereas the godly are captiues to sinne in part onely and for a time for they wrestle out and ouercome at length by their faith in Christ. Tim. Seeing both the godly and the wicked are captines to sinne declare vnto vs more plainly what difference there is betweene Captiuity Silas The maine difference is this that whereas the wicked freely and with their whole will put themselues vnder the bondage of their wicked lusts godly men become captiues against their will with an earnest desire longing to be freed from their captiuity bondage which may bee thus further explaned The godly are ouercome with sinfull lusts not because they are willing but because they are weak to resist and being ouercom they are neuer quiet till they haue shaken off the power of their lustes that they may returne vnto their former chearefull seruice and obedience of God but the wicked being tempted with their lusts euil motions they yeeld vnto them without resistance This may be somewhat the better set foorth vnto vs by the comparison of two Soldiours in a warlike fight being of two Nations whereof the one bearing a false heart vnto his King and Country doth of set purpose and willingly yeelde himselfe to be taken prisoner and with purpose to practise treachery against his lawfull King The other is carried away prisoner because he was vnable to with-stand the force of his aduersary yet keepeth still a good heart to his king vsing all good endeuours to recouer his freedome Euen so it is heere in this case the godly come under the power of sinne surprised by deceitfullness of sinne and by the sleights of Sathan beeing vnable to abide their encounters carring still an vpright heart vnto God and to his seruice Whereas the vngodly make themselues voluntary slaues to Sathan and sin very willingly fighting vnder their banners against God and his word This whole matter will yet be made more cleare by some few instances and examples out of Scripture as first of Dauid who was ouercome by his incontinency being violently led captiue of it his hart striuing against it though with great weakenesse who beeing in the bonds of sinne did much desire and seeke after the freedome of grace as Psal. 51 throughout Secondly of Peter who was led away captiue of carnal presumption and security howbeit not of set purpose before nor without reluctation in the instant of yeelding and repentance or rising againe afterwards Lastly by the example of this our Apostle Paul who confesseth that sinne led him captiue and in this captiuity by sinne he mourned for his thraldome counting it a misery and suing for deliuerance But it is quite contray in the wicked as appeareth by the example of Caine Esau Ahab Iudas and others who did lye still vnder their captiuity not seeing any freedome or nor mistrusting or misliking their sluery Tell vs what profit we are to make of this instruction Sil. First heere is an exhortation to the godly considering the force of their enemies and their owne weaknesse and the hurt that sinne hath done to mighty strong men to put on the whole armour of God being excceding watchfull and giuen to prayer Secondly heere is an admonition for weake Christians to be meruailous heedfull vnto themselues with great mistrust of their owne infirmities when as such an one as Paul could not alwayes stand against the power of sinne Thirdly heere is consolation for such as at any time shall faint yeeld in the fight against sinne that they be not too much
the godly must fight against sinne with assurance of hope to ouercome in the end so they striue lawfully 2. The godly must bee so sure to ouercome as that they doe reioyce and triumph as if they had already ouercome Thirdly their trust to ouercome relieth not so much vpon their owne vertues workes and merites as vpon the mercies of God the Father by whose aide grace they looke certainly to preuaile Lastly their hope of helpe and aid from the mercies of God is grounded vpon the merites and grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and not vpon the law or good works or good conscience not these things but Christ hath appeased Gods wrath reconciled and continually pacifieth him Tim. What are we to learne from the last words Sil. First that Paul deuides himselfe into two parts mind and flesh not wholly flesh nor wholly the mind but partly the one partly the other Secondly that according to these two beginnings or grounds his purposes and endeuors were diuers for in his mind he serued the law of God to know and to do it and in his flesh he serued the law of sin that his corruption which still stuck in him did solicite him to euill and sometimes ouercame him Tim. What vse of this Sil. Snfull infirmity must keepe the Saintes from pride and their grace must stay them from despaire they cannot nor ought to be proud which carry sinne in their heart as a law neither neede they faint which haue grace for a gouernour in their mind Tim. What obserueye in this that he saith I my selfe Sil. First that he speaks of no other then himselfe Secondly that he speakes not in time past but present which serues to consute the Palagians and Libertines who take it so as if Paul spake all this from the 14. verse forward in the name and person of a meere natural man and had set forth no other fight but that which is between reason directing to things right and honest and affection or will drawing vnto thinges crooked and vnhonest as if Paul had in all this shewed himselfe an Arestotelian and not an Apostle extolling the power of nature and not the force of grace debasing and disgracing sensuality and not sin and birth-corruption which both in reason and will euen after regeneration vttereth force and great power like a mighty rebell striuing and fighting euen against the good worke of the Spirit in regenerate ones CHAP. VIII DIAL I. Verse 1. Now then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus which walke not after the flesh but after the Spirite Timotheus WHat is the summe and scope of this eight Chapter Silas It doth conclude the doctrine of iustification sanctification of the faithfull through Christ amplifying and applying it to their comfort against temptations Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two The first a doctrinall or exhortatory comfort against the secret corruption of nature or against the remainder of sinne and corruption still sticking and dwelling in the godly for though sin remaines yet it is not damnable to the godly This part continueth vnto the middle of verse 17. The second part containes a comfortable exhortation patiently to suffer afflictions for the name of Christ because their afflictions haue most equal and wholesome causes and most healthful effects This part continueth to the end of the Chapter Tim. What is the summe of this first verse Silas It doth propound and set downe the comfort against dwelling-sinne that albcit sinne doth abide in the godly yet condemnation doth not abide but is taken away Secondly a description of the godly negatiuely and affirmatiuely Tim. How is this comfort limited Silas Two wayes First by the circumstance of time and secondly of the persons It is declared by the circumstance of time thus Now that wee are iustified by faith and sanctified by the Spirite there is no condemnation to vs. Secondly the persons to whom this comfort doth belong are described by two conditions First that they are in Christ and secondly that they walke not after the flesh but after the Spirite Tim. But how doth this generall comfort belonging vnto all the godly depend vpon the former Chapter where Pauls particular conflict with sinne and his complaint against it was set out vnto vs together with his thanksgiuing for his deliuerance from it by Christ Silas Indeed one would thinke that vpon these premises he should haue inferred there is no condemnation to me but measuring all the godly by his owne sence feeling he doth enlarge the comfort propounding it more generally thus Now then there is no condemnatiō to such that are as I am This sheweth that he sustained the person of all regenerate men in the seauenth Chapter Tim. It is now time that we come to expound the words Tell vs therefore what is meant by Condemnation Silas A damnatory sentence of the law to wit that euery one is accursed that transgresseth it Or thus more plainely The sentence of God the Iudge of the world pronouncing guily and adiudging to eternall death such as transgresse the law Tim. What is meant by no condemnation Sil. Full and perfect freedome from this damnatorie sentence and punishment of death also that the godly that are thus freed from diuine condemnation and most dreadfull destruction are also accepted for righteous and worthie of eternall saluation through Iesus Christ nay there is not onely no condemnation but certaine saluation vnto such This may be collected to be the sence of these words thus Where there is no condemnation there is no wrath where there is no wrath there is grace where there grace there is neither sin nor death and where death is chased away there must needs be life and saluation Tim. What is that we are to learne from hence for our profit and 〈◊〉 Silas First we learne here a difference betweene the doctrine of the law and the Gospell and al other doctrines whatsoeuer which appeares herein that this doctrine of comfort can bee fetched and drawne from none other but from the doctrine of the Gospell Secondly it is a comfort that exceeds all other comforts to be exempted from condemnation and the wrath of God without the which men were in farre worser case then the bruite beastes because they liue securely without feare wheras men if they be without this comfort that they shall not bee condemned cannot but all their life long liue in a continuall feare of condemnation which must needs disquiet their hearts and rob them of al true contentment rest in their soules This comfort may be set forth by the comparison of a fellon or traitor which haue great comfort and quietnesse of mind being by the kings gracious pardon freed from deserued and sentenced death and of other malefactours liuing in dayly expectation of death to which they are adiudged without hope of pardon Tim. To whome may this comfort be most effectuall Silas Though it be very ioyfull
deeds 1. Thes. 5 17. Nehem. 2 4. Fourthly when they haue spoken or done any good thing they doe not returne the praise of it to God 1. Cor. 10 31. Lastly they are not resolued to suffer reproach and wrong for their profession and well doing Mat 10 37. Luke 14 27. Tim. Now shew vs who may be said to walke after the Spirite Silas Not they who haue some good desires and deeds but they whose course of life and actions for the tenour of them are euermore constantly ruled by the motion of Gods Spirit which they follow as their guide and leader as it is not a faire day wherein the Sunne shineth now and then if there be foule weather in the rest Tim. May not a man slippe and trip in his way sometimes yea stumble and fall and yet be saide to walke after the Spirit Silas It is right so because a spirituall or godly conuersation must not be iudged of by one or a few actions but by the tenour of it and as it holds and is for the most and greatest part otherwise none should be said to walke after the Spirite because there is none that liues and sinneth not Tim. What be the sortes of them that walke after the Spirite Sil. Two Some strong as Abraham Dauid c. some weake as the Apostles of Christ were before the ascension of the Lord. Tim. What be the markes of one that walkes after the Spirite Silas These two First an earnest desire both to know and to walke in the good way Secondly a sincere sorrow for his failing and fals and arising by repentance and the contrary to these fiue before mentioned Tim. What profit comes there of these things Silas First it reprooues such as boast that they are in Christ and yet shewe the contrary by their walking after the flesh Secondly it assureth them that walke after the Spirite that they are the very members of Christ. Finally it teacheth all men that sanctification of the spirite is an vnseparable companion and fruite of our iustification by faith moisture and water heate and fire light and Sun are not more firmely vnited then faith and holinesse DIAL II. Verse 2. For the law of the Spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed or deliuered me from the law of finne and of death Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas It is a proofe and confirmation of the former verse and of the latter part of it as some thinke by a reason taken from the efficient and begetting cause of holy conuersation to wit the Spirite of Christ 〈◊〉 to the faithfull who hauing communion with Christ haue also fellowship with his Spirite But I rather take it to bee the proofe of the former part of the sentence confirming to vs that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ which is confirmed by this reason because the Spirite of life which is in Christ the head being allowed vnto his members doth quite abolish sinne and death that though sinne remaine in them yet it shall haue no force to condemne them Tim. What then doe you thinke the summe and substance of this verse to be Silas This verse together with the three following is to be expounded of the third part of our iustification to wit of the perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature imputed to vs as the remedy and couer of our most defiled nature of the deliuery of our impure nature by the imputation of Christs sanctified nature Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas The parts be foure First what that is whereby we are freed for the law of the Spirite c. Secondly what manner of thing this freedome is Thirdly to whom it doth belong Mee Lastly from what euils we are deliuered From the Law of sin and death Tim. Come to the words and tell vs what is heere meant by the spirit Silas Some by the Spirit do vnderstand properly the holy Spirit the third person in the Trinitie which gouernes and rules our minds by his inward motions as by a Law Others by it vnderstand the doctrine of faith or of the Gospell which is a Doctrine of the spirit and life Psal. 19 7. 2 Cor. 2. If we follow this exposition the meaning will be thus much that the Gospell or doctrine of faith doth free that is absolue and pronounce mee free from the Law of sinne and death that is from the guilt and condemnation that the Law of Moyses threatneth vnto sinners This then is a very godly exposition but not fit to this text that doth not at al speak of the law of Moyses which is no where in Scripture called the Law of sinne but forbiddeth it and commandeth wholsome and profitable things neyther doth he entreat heere of the efficacy and power of the Gospell and the doctrine of Faith which is neuer called the Law of the Spirit But I iudge Spirit to be put heere for the worke and efficacy of the Spirit to wit for the grace of Sanctification holinesse which is called a Law because it is like to a Lawe hauing power to gouerne and moderate And the word Life is added to shewe that the Spirit which worketh this is no idle and dead thing but a liuely viuifying quickning Spirit being the author both of an holy life and eternall life and that first in Christ the head for his sake and merit in the faithful his members That this is heere meant may appeare by the opposing and setting it against the law of sinne Vnder which must needes be comprehended corruption of nature being contrarie to holinesse Tim. I graunt then that by the spirit of life is meant the holinesse and purity of mans Nature as a worke of that quickening spirit which ruleth by a Law but whether take you it of holinesse inherent and wrought in our own Nature being regenerate or in Christ his humane nature as in the proper subiect Silas I do take this latter to bee true that it is taken of the Sanctification of Christ his nature My reasons be first because it is written not in vs but in Christ the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ. Secondly because Christ his Sanctification meriteth deliuerance from sin not our sanctification which is but a token and testimony of our purchased deliuerance Thirdly by the imputation of Christes sanctification this comfort that wee shall not be condemned is confirmed vnto vs. Lastly if we interpret it of our begun inherent Sanctification we shall further the rotten opinion of the Papists touching iustification by inherent grace See verse 3 4. Tim. What thing is that deliuerance or freedome which is heere spoken of Silas It is the very selfe-same that Iustification is to wit a full and perfect absoluing vs before the Tribunall of God from the whole guilt and punishment of sinne which comes to vs by the imputation of Christs Sanctification The reason heereof is because it is
written in the Preter tense or in the time past to signifie that our iustification is perfect in this life wheras when he speaketh of our vnperfect Sanctification he vseth a word signifying time to come Romanes 7 24. Who shall deliuer me c Tim. Who are the parties that are partakers of this freedom and deliuerance Silas All beleeuers without any difference of sexe age stature condition or nation whether Iew or Gentile Tim. Why then doth the Apostle vse this phrase saying Hee hath freed me rather then hee hath freed all the faithfull Silas First as hee set himselfe before an example of weakenesse and spirituall strife so now also of confidence and of the victory Secondly heere hee would teach all men to make application of this comfort vnto themselues saying and beleeuing Christ freed me there is no condemnation to me for this is the power of true faith to appropriate generall promises contrary to the Papists who will haue faith to be nothing else but a generall assent to the Scriptures without particular affiance in the promise of Christ. Tim. From what thing are we deliuered by Christ Silas From Sinne that is from our vnregenerate nature as it is corrupted by sinne Death also is ioyned to it because it makes vs guilty of and subiect to death and destruction which followes all kind of sin as the night followes the day and shadow the body Tim. What meaneth hee by putting this word Law vnto sinne Silas Because the guilt of our sinnefull nature is as a bond to make vs bound vnto eternall death Secondly because in such as are not regenerate it doth exercise a mortiferous tyrannical power and gouernment Tim. Now shew vs what benefit we may make of this whole verse thus expounded Silas It affoords vs an instruction a comfort reproose and confutation The instruction is that not onely Christ his obedience in his life and the sufferings in his death but the sanctificatiō of his humane nature is ours and is as verily belonging to the faithfull as if they had bin borne without sinne Secondly the comfort is that such as are in Christ may in all their temptations in life and death comfort themselues with this assurance that the sinnes neither of their actions nor of their nature shall euer be imputed to them Though they may oftentimes feele their wicked and rebellious nature stirre and resist Gods law yet such as doe resist the motions of sin yeelding themselues obediently to the motions of the Spirite are secured and made certaine that their remaining sinne shall neuer condemne them because Christ hath freed and deliuered them from it perfectly allowing them his owne sanctification to bee theirs It is a maruailous comfort to them that haue neede of it and can apprehend it Thirdly this doth reprooue the ignorant dissolute Christian who neuer thinkes what an euil his corrupt nature is nor is euer troubled with those euill motions and desires that suddenly spring from it full little doe they consider that the Sonne of God must descend from Heauen and humble himselfe to become a man that hee might free vs from the impurity of our humane nature And lastly it doth consute our blinde erring Papists of whom the very wisest of them neuer came so farre as to know that naturall concupiscence is a sinne in the regenerate and stands in neede of a Sauiour DIAL III. Verse 3. For that that was vnpossible to the Law in as much as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Son in the similitude of sinfull flesh and for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas It renders a reason to prooue that the most perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature called in the former verse the Spirit of life being imputed vnto beleeuers doth free them from sin and death that is from the remainder of sinne sticking still in their nature and the punishment of eternall destruction due to it This reason is taken from the end of Gods purpose in sending his Sonne to take mans nature into the fellowship of his person for he was sent to take flesh vpon him to helpe and succour the infirmity of our flesh Or more plainely thus Christ was sent of his Father to take the nature of man in the wombe of a virgin free from sinne by the worke of the Holy-Ghost to this end that he might restore our nature vnto such a perfection of righteousnesse as the exactnesse of Gods law doth require For though the lawe did teach a perfect righteousnesse both of nature and actions yet it is very vnable to bring vs there-vnto because wee doe lacke strength and power to performe and keepe it both before and after our regeneration From whence doth follow that seeing by the strength of the Law wee cannot attaine perfect righteousnesse and saluation with freedome from sinne and death because of the infirmitie of our flesh therefore it was of necessitie that Christ shold take our Nature full of holinesse to do that for vs which the Law could not do that is to destroy sin and death and to make them which by Faith lay holde on him so absolutely righteous as the Law requires For thus the case standeth that not onely our thoughts wordes and workes should be free from sinne and wholly vpright but also that our nature euen the verie faculties of our reason and will should be in all things conformable to Gods will reuealed in his Law as Adam was in his creation and according to that which is written Loue God with all thine heart c. Now because none no not the godliest do euer get this perfection while they are here their nature still remaining corrupt in part and rebelling against God Rom. 7 22. therefore all must needes haue perished except our nature had bin fully sanctified in the man Christ who is freely allowed to the faithfull to free them from condenmation Tim. Diuide the Text now into his seuerall parts Silas It hath these two parts First the end for the which God sent his Son into the world to wit that the infirmity or weaknesse of the Law by occasion of vs our sinne should be no let or hinderance to mans saluation Secondly what Christ Iesus did being sent come he did by sinne condemne sinne in the flesh Tim. What Law is meant heere and what is it that it cannot do Silas By Law is heere meant not the Ceremoniall but the Moral Law which is impossible to iustifie a man before God or to bestow perfect righteousnes vpon him as appeareth by the beginning of the next verse Silas Yet it was said in the seauenth Chapter that the law was ordained vnto life Tim. The Apostle sheweth there what it is able to doe in his owne nature and heere what it is not able to doe to vs that are sinners For the Law by Gods ordinance could iustifie vs and bring vs to life eternall Tim. But how
was such as is the manhood and nature of euery other man Secondly to shewe vs that howsoeuer a naturall eye could see nothing but the forme of a man yet that he had another euen a diuine nature not to be perceiued but by the eye of faith Tim. Why is sin added here and put to flesh Sil. First because humane nature as we beare it is corrupted with sin but Christ tooke it pure without sin Secondly our nature as Christ tooke it though it were free from the contagion of sin yet it was not free from the effects and fruites of sin for he was subiect to hunger thirst cold nakednesse wearinesse and death it selfe which because they are the necessarie consequents of sin therefore are they here called by the name of sin Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from these words being thus opened Silas That Christ was truely incarnate and made man for our sakes as God taking mercy on lost mankind is the efficient cause of our freedome so his Son sent is the materiall cause of our freedome Tim. Wherefore was the Son of God rather to take humane nature then the nature of Angels Silas Because the purpose of God was to redeeme and saue not the Angels but mankinde which as it doeth expresse the greatnes of Gods loue to man so it must greatly excite and stirre vp mans loue to God for it is very considerable that men and Angels are both sinners yet the remedy was allowed to vs. Tim. But wherefore was the Son of God to take mans nature pure without sin Sil. Because otherwise he could neither haue been made a sacrifice for vs nor righteousnesse to vs for had hee had our nature with the least sin hee could not onely haue bin no Sauiour to vs but himselfe should haue stood in neede of a Sauior and in stead of giuing righteousnesse to others must haue receiued righteousnes from another Tim. But how was it possible to seuer sin and our nature one from the other Sil. Well enough he that seuered them in the first Adam by creation could tell how to seuer them in the second Adam by incarnation as hee will at length seuer them in all beleeuers at their glorification sin being but an accident which may bee separated without hurt to the subiect Tim. What is the vse of this Sil. First to moue vs to blesse God who hath giuen vs a Sauior holy and separated from sin and sinners Secondly to hunger and thirst after the sanctity and purenesse of Christs humane nature seeing wee haue so great need of it to couer our most vnholy and defiled nature the infection whereof alone is enough to condemne vs without this remedy Tim. What was it that Christ did for vs being made man Sil. He did for sin condemne sin in the flesh Tim. What is meant here by condemne Silas Not to punish or exact punishment for sin but to abolish and take away sin at once out of mans nature as the word is vsed 1 Pet. 4. 6. condemnation being put for that which followes it as condemned persons vse to be taken out of the world that they may be no more so is sin from vs by the imputation of Christs perfectly sanctified manhood for though sin remaine in the godly yet it is as if it were not being not imputed as Augustine sayed Quicquid ille non imputare decreuit sic est quasi non fuerat Tim. What is to be vnderstood by this word when he sayth for sinne Silas Some interprete for sin of sin because sin did vniustly set vpon Christ to get him to dye and to bee crucified see Iohn 16 9. Secondly for sin by some doeth signifie for remission of sinnes Rom. 5 6 8. Thirdly some interprete for sin to be a sacrifice for sin 2 Cor. 5 21. but I take it this word for sinne must bee ioyned to the word sent and then it noteth the finall cause or ende for the which Christ became man namely to take away chase and driue sin out of our nature which hee tooke vpon him for this text speaketh of his incarnation and not of his sacrifice and death Tim. What is our instruction then from these last words Sylas This that all true Christians stand in extreame neede not onely of his passion and death in being made a curse or of his perfect obedience in doing the wil of God in his life but of his very incarnation and of his most holy and pure manhood because otherwise it is not possible that euer any beleeuing Christian should be saued but that they should all perish and Christ with whatsoeuer he is or hath as by testimony of Scripture giuen to vs ordained for vs and our Saluation Tim. Why doe ye say sa howe can they perish for whome Christ dyed and for whome he hath kept the law Silas Because none can haue eternall life in Heauen vnlesse they haue the absolute perfect righteousnesse which the law exacteth one principall part whereof is the perfect intregity of our nature our will and reason being conformed and fashioned agreeably to the perfect iustice of God reuealed in his law so as there bee not the least inclination or pronnesse to any euill but a through disposition to euery good thing This full perfection the law is not able as we haue heard to effect worke in vs because it is weake through our corruption wherby we are made vnable to answere it And therefore if we should not finde this perfect righteousnesse and integrity which the law requireth of them that are to liue for euer in the humane nature of Christ and haue it allowed and giuen to such as doc beleeue in him it were vnpossible that any should bee saued because nothing that is vncleane and vnholy shall enter into the new Ierusalem Reuel 21 27. and our nature euen after regeneration and faith it is still defiled by the remainder of sinne Howbeit Christ is not deuided he that hath one part of his Mediatorship hath the whole like a Ladder where no one stale can be lacking Tim. What profit is there to be made of this Silas First it teacheth Christians to be no lesse thankefull for Christs incarnation then for his passion Secondly it serucs to humble euen the godliest that are to thinke vpon their dwelling and remaining sinne for the abolishing whereof God must defcend and bee made man Thirdly it helpes to comfort the weake ones whē they are tempted to doubt of their saluation thrugh the in-bred corruption which they carry about them and prouokes them to sinne against God Let them by a true faith consider of Christ his most perfect naturall innocency that it is no lesse reckoned to them for healing their defiled nature then his obedience and sufferings for remission of actuall sinnes and acquiting them from eternall destruction DIAL IIII. Verse 4. That the righteousnesse of the law might be fulfilled Silas First it ouerthrowes all Popish additions of mens
sinner this is the voice of euery mans owne conscience conuicting him of the breach of the law sundry wayes Now the conclusion followes necessarily Therfore I am a most accursed wretched man worthy of eternall damnation in hell fire This conclusion is the worke of the holy Spirite causing euery elect sinner to apply vnto himselfe the most horrible threatnings of the law whereuppon there ariseth in the conscience great feare horror and astonishment for which there is no salue in the law which is able to kill but not to make aliue Tim. But are all the elect partakers of this feare before their connersion and all in a like degree Silas All the elect which come to yeares and discretion are not conuerted without this feare but all haue not a like portion of it for God dispenseth the measure of this feare as it pleaseth him to some more to some lesse it faring with men in their new birth as with men in their naturall birth where some are borne more easily some with more payne as some sores are let out with the pricking of a pin and some need much lanching Tim. Tell vs what profite and vse wee are to make of this doctrine touching the degrees that are vsed in the conuerting of elect sinners Silas First we are taught how miserable we are by nature we being the children of Gods wrath and condemnation liuing alwayes as bondmen in fear of his punishment Eph. 2 1 2 3. Secondly we are taught how needfull it is to haue Gods Law soundly opened and applyed vnto vs seeing we haue not the Spirit of adoption till we haue the Spirit of feare and this is gotten by the ministery of the Law Thirdly we are warned what duties men are to do vpon the hearing and reading the Law that they may further their owne conuersion which be these First by the Law to get distinct and sound knowledge of sin Rom. 3 and 7 7. Secondly rightly to vnderstande what that curse is which the Law threatneth vnto sinne sinners Thirdly a diligent search and examination of our selues whether we be not guilty of these very sinnes against which the law denounceth the wrath and curse of God Fourthly Legall faith beleeuing that we are breakers of the Law and do deserue the curse of the Law Lastly vpon the application of the Law to our selues to labour and worke our owne hearts to get them humbled and broken with feare and terror of Gods iudgements For then and not before the heart is made meet to receyue the Spirit of Adoption Heere are reproued such as gather too much hope from the Gospell ere the Law haue duly feared and taken them downe with griefe shame Tim. Is there any other vse to bee made of this former point Silas Yea these three First they that had neuer any portion of this Legall feare haue iust reason to feare mistrust their owne conuersion Secondly if any bee vnder this discipline of the lawe hauing their conscience feared and troubled with the consideration of the condemnation due to their sinnes let them not bee much discouraged for they are in a good way to true conuersion Lastly let such as haue the spirit of feare not rest there but passe on till they haue the Spirite of Adoption least it fare with them as it fared with Esau Caine and Iudas Tim. What is the next degree of a Christians conuersion Silas To receiue the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What are we consider in this third degree Silas These three things First of Adoption what it is Secondly what is the Spirite of Adoption and thirdly what it is to receiue the Spirite Tim. What is Adoption and how may it be declared Sil. Adoption is the making one actually a son by grace which is no sonne by nature Ephe. 2 3. Gal. 4 4 5. For this word Adoption is borrowed from the custome of men who being Childlesse doe adopt and take to them of fauour the childe of another to bee their sonne This benefit of Adoption may be declared many waies First by the person of him who adopteth to wit God who hauing a naturall Son yet wanting sonnes in our kinde hath Adopted men woemen to be his Children which is not the wont among men but quite contrary Secondly by the persons of vs who are Adopted beeing both beggerly and void of all goodnesse being also his enemies full of all vnrighteousnes Rom. 5 6 7 8. Thirdly by the dignity of the thing it being a matter of wondrous excellency to haue such a sonne-ship more a thousand times then to be the sonne of a most mighty Prince Fourthly by the manifold and exceeding benefits which comes by Adoption namely to bee heire of the world and of Heauen Lastly by the duty of adopted ones being briefly touched in Malachy 1 6. and more largely in 1. Pet. 1 14 15. Tim. What is meant by the Spirite of Adoption Silas A speciall grace of the Spirite certifying our Adoption vnto vs. A grace which flowes from Adoption and is proper to Adopted ones seruing to witnesse their Adoption and therefore fitly called the Spirite of Adoption Tim. What be the two effects and fruites of the spirit mentioned in this Text Silas The first is to seale or assure in the hearts of the elect children of God the witnesse of their adoption by Christ hence it is called the Spirit of Adoption and in the same sence also it is tearmed the earnest of our inheritance Ephes. 1 14. The second is to open their mouths with childlike confidence and godly feruency to pray vnto God as to a most louing father Hence it is called by the Prophet Zachary the Spirit of Grace and of praier Zach. 12 10. Tim. How do the elect receiue the spirit of Adoption Silas By the Ministery and preaching of the Gospell as the Spirit of feare and bondage is giuen by the preaching of the Law Hence the Gospell preached is called the Ministry of life of righteousnesse and of the Spirit because through the Ministry of the Gospell the Spirit is effectuall to quicken the dead hearts of the elect thorough Faith in Christ thereby to be made righteous before God and to become his sonnes and heires of eternall life This is proued by the word of the Apostle Gal. 3. 2. This would I know receiued ye the spirit by the workes of the Law or by hearing Faith preached that is by hearing the Doctrine of the Lawe or by the doctrine of Christ apprehended by Faith Tim. But how and after what sort doth God worke in the Gospell when by it he will worke in his Children the Spirite of Adoption Silas The Spirit of Adoption is receiued into the harts of the elect by these degrees or seuerall works of grace First after the Conscience is humbled and terrified by the Lawe being brought to see and feele an extreame neede of Christ crucified there is engendered an earnest desire and longing after him and his merites such
vp to thankfulnes that Christ so holie so high so blessed should be giuen for vs so prophane so vile so wretched Sil. What vse of this is further to be made Tim. It ouerthroweth humane merit of all sorts seeing no man giueth ought vnto God but God giueth all that he hath vnto him and that freely Tim. What more may we learne from hence Silas This whatsoeuer is giuen to any man if Christ be not giuen withall it can be no good thing to him for as hee that possesseth Christ must needes haue all good things so hee that possesseth not Christ hath no good thing Aboue all thinges then labour for him to haue him and iudge all losse and dongue to him Tim. Who are the persons for whom Christ was giuen Silas For vs that is euen Paul and all others which are like him to wit such as God hath predestinated and called Tim. But is not Christ sufficient to saue all men Silas Yes he is were it that all men had Faith to receiue him but as the Sun giues vs no light without an eye to behold it nor cloathes warme vs except we put them on nor meate feede vs vnlesse it be eaten so neyther doth Christ auaile any man but beleeuers of whom there is an vniuersality and a world as there is a world and vniuersality of vnbeleeuers Tim. What vse of this Silas To prouoke all men to labour for to becom true beleeuers better neuer to haue bin then not to bee of this number Note further that the world All is so limited to the faithful as Gal. 3 22. that it serueth also to take away the difference between Iew Gentile as Ro. 10 11 12. DIAL XXX Verse 33 34. Who shal lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God who iustifieth who shal condemne It is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God maketh request also for vs. Tim. VVHat are we to thinke of the reading of this Text Silas Some reade it all by interrogation or question thus who shall accuse shall God who iustifieth whoe shall condemne shall Christ who is dead c. containing a reason Some reade it by question and answere thus Who shall accuse it is God who iustifieth that is no body shall accuse for it is God who iustifieth who shall condemne it is Christ which is dead that is no body shall condemne for it is Christ who is dead risen sitteth at the right hande of God and maketh request This latter reading is the best because it is more plaine and casie then the former which doth obscure the sence and is against the credite of the greeke Copies which rcade it not by a continued interogation Tim. What doth this Text containe Silas Two things First a double assault implied and folded in the Question Who shall c. Secondly it shewes the remedy in the answere It is God c. Tim. Where is the first assault or temptation Sil. In these words who shal lay ought to the charge of Gods chosen to lay to ones charge is a word taken from ciuill Courts signifies to accuse to cal one into law to enter suite or action against him charging him with some crime or guilt and by Gods chosen is meant such as be elected of God vnto life eternall and doe beleeue the Gospell Tim. What doe ye learne from these words Sil. That all the merites of Christ are appropriate vnto elect faithfull ones for these he dyed rose againe sitteth at the right hand of God and maketh request for them those God iustifieth sanctifieth and glorifieth Where is then that vniuersall grace by which all and euery are said to be redeemed by Christ effectually For of his suffiency is not the question Tim. Now ye haue expounded the words of the question tell me what temptation against our faith is infolded and wrapt in them Silas This there be sundry aduersaries that will rise vp and accuse vs as guilty of sinne and death how shall we doe And indeed so it is First Sathan will charge vs Reuel 12 10. Secondly the lawe of Moses which wee haue transgressed Iohn 5 45. Thirdly our owne conscience will accuse vs Rom. 2 15. Lastly the worlde will accuse vs as it accused Christ Iohn Buptist the Apostles and others Now it is heauy to haue so many and subtle accusers in such a Court as before Gods tribunall where the case concernes our saluation or damnation Now the remedy which Paul doth giue vs against this temptation is a very fit and excellent remedy euen this It is God who iustifieth And note heere that iustification by absoluing is opposed both vnto accusation and condemnation from both an elect sinner is freed at his iustification Tim. What is meant by iustifying Silas To iustifie signifies to absolue or acquit from guilt of sinne and to account or pronounce one iust That this is the meaning of the worde may appeare first by comparing this place with Acts 13 39. Where the worde iustified can signifie no other thing then absolution from sinne Secondly because it is set against accusing condemning which are two actions of iudgment the one charging a man with guilt and crime the ther pronouncing punishment vpon him beeing founde guilty and conuicted Therefore iustification which is the contrary to both these must needs signifie the absoluing and acquitting one from guilt and punishment and the pronouncing of him iust and this comes vnto vs by the obedience and death of Christ being laid holde of by a liuely faith Tim. Now the word is expounded let vs heare what is the force of the Apostles answere and the effect of the remedy affoarded vs Silas Thus much that it is in vaine for any to accuse the faithfull because they haue God who himselfe is the iudge to acquit them Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas They whose sinnes God pardons and accepts for iust men neede not feare the accusation of all their enemies the reasons hereof be these First when contraries bee immediate the putting or granting of the one is the remouing of the other as thus The number is euen therefore it is not odde Abraham is in heauen therefore not in any part of hell So here God absolues therefore it bootes none to accuse for if they do it is to no purpose Second reason God is the highest iudge and his tribunall seate is the supreme iudgement seat therefore from thence there is no appealing As amongst men persons accused or condemned may appeale till they come to the highest Courtê so being absolued before Gods tribunall seate there is no further accusation to be feared all appeales from thence be void and of no force Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Sil. It must serue to strengthen comfort vs in the terrour of conscience being frighted with the guilt of sinne the sentence of the law
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father 〈◊〉 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
sinnes done against the law shall not be accounted and the righteousnesse which Christ hath done shall bee imputed vnto them as their owne to bee full and true blessednesse Whosoeuer hath found mercy to beleeue in Christ hee is freed from the malediction of the law his sinnes cannot hurt Moses cannot condemne him nay he is Lord ouer the law sinne hell and death beeing through Christs righteousnesse heire of life DIAL V. Verse 5 For Moses thus describeth the righteousnesse which is of the law that the man which doth these things shall liue thereby Tim. FRom what booke of Moses is this testimony fetched and what is the summe of it Silas The testimony is fetched out of Leuiticus 18. verse 5. The summe where of is thus much that whosoeuer perfectly keepeth the whole law shall haue that righteousnesse vnto which as a due debt belongeth eternall life So as heere in these wordes is a compact betweene God and man God promiseth eternall life so as men do his starutes perfectly this is the couenant of workes made with Angels and men in their creation and repeated in Scripture to force vs to Christ. Tim. To what purpose is this testimony cited Silas First to prooue that there is a righteousnesse of workes as well as of faith Secondly to proue that it is impossible for any meere man to haue this righteousnesse of workes because the condition vppon which the righteousnesse of the law doeth depend is not possible to bee fulfilled which is this to doe the whole lawe in euery poynt it being a thing which farre surpasseth the infirmity of mans nature and therefore we may not seeke either righteousnesse or eternall life by the works of the law but by faith in Christ Iesus Tim. Now come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by describeth Silas Thus much to set foorth a thing in so plaine and cleere manner as that it may be well perceiued and vnderstood as a thing painted in liuely colours to be seene Tim. What is meant by the righteousnes of the law Silas That 〈◊〉 ousnesse which the lawe morall teacheth and describeth which elsewhere is called our owne righteousnes or the righteousnesse of woorkes because it sticketh in our selues and standeth in working after the law and not in beleeuing the Gospell Tim. What lesson are we to learne from the first part of this verse being thus explained Sil. That all such texts of Scripture as do teach workes and promise life vnto them they belong vnto Moses and are part of Moses law though they be written in the newe Testament as namely those words of Christ to the young man Math. 19. 17. If thou wili enter into life keepe the commandements also Rom. 2. 6. 7. and 13. For the Gospell requireth workes as truites of faith not as merites of righteousnes and life Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It helpeth vs to distinguish betweene the sentences of the law and of the Gospell for the Gospell doth often promise life eternall and saluation to repentance and good works but not as they are performance of the law but as the tokens and fruites of a liuely faith whereby the promise of eternall life is apprehended Tim. Now go forwards and shew vs what is meant by doing he that doth Silas To doe signifies to keepe and performe exactly and most perfectly without any the least faylings at any time for here the sentence is legall but when the sentence is Euangelicall then to doe signifies no more but to desire to take care and to endeuour to doe what wee may and what lies in vs as Iohn 13. 17. If ye knowe these things happy are ye if ye do them Tim. What is meant in our text by these things Silas The statutes and lawes of God as appeareth by the 5. verse of the 5. chap. of Leuit. Tim. Of what life doth this text speake Silas Not of a temporall life only as some vnderstand it but of eternall life also which appeareth by comparing this place with Mat. 19. 17. For as the law threatneth death eternall to euery transgressour so it propoundeth life both temporall and eternall to the perfect keeping of it vnto which is required these three things First that all the statutes of the law of God be kept the little as well as the great Secondly that they be kept with the whole heart the whole minde and the whole strength Thirdly that they be kept all our whole life long vntil the last gasp and yeelding vp of the Ghost Deut. 27. 26. Math. 22. 37. Gal. 3. 10. Tim. Tell vs nowe what instructions wee are to learne from the latter part of this verse Silas First that the righteousnesse of the law is a performance of perfect obedience Secondly that this perfect obediēce cannot be obtained of any man in this life Thirdly that no man must looke to haue eternall life by his workes of the Law for it is written hee that doth them shall liue thereby but none doth them therfore none shall liue by them And note this that righteousnesse and life are denied to come by the law in respect of vs who doe it not Tim. But how may it be proued that there is none that doth the workes of the law perfectly Silas Vnregenerate men cannot doe them for they are euill from their youth vp Gen. 6 5. and 8 20. neither regenerate men can fully doe them for in many things we sinne all lames 3 2. 1. Iohn 1 8. Tim. If Gods law be not possible to be kept then it should seeme that the promise of life made vnto it is ridiculous and idle Silas Nay not so for it was once possible to obey perfectly in our creation Secondly the keeping of the law is possible to Christ though it bee not to vs who yet haue title to eternall life by Christs fulfilling of it Thirdly the elect by grace in this life are made able in some measure ro keepe it and shall be able to doe it perfectly in the life to come when they shall loue God and their neighbour with all their heart Tim. What vse is to bee made of these doctrines concerning our great vnablenesse to haue righteousnesse by the Law Silas First it confuteth such as looke for eternall life by the workes of the Law which indeede can minister nothing but death to vs sithence wee cannot keepe it For as it promiseth life to the dooers so it threatneth death to him that failes but in one point and what man liuing is he that sinneth not Secondly it serueth to humble vs in as much as by our owne fault we are made vnable to doe the works of the law in that perfection that it requireth for that it cannot giue vs righteousnesse and life it must bee imputed to a weakenesse in our selues and not to an insufficiency in the lawe Rom. 8 3. Thirdly it sendeth all men
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat 〈◊〉 it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
taken without stammering or doubting and that Faith which leaneth vpon it must needes bee verie firme and strong against all assaults of Satan whose fierie darts of doubtes and despaire are quenched by the Faith of Gods word If in marriage for wedlocke duties and comforts we stay vppon our mutuall promises how much more may the spouse of Christ euen euery faithfull soule quietlie and firmely rest vpon the promise of our husband Christ for all good thinges present and future both nowe and in Heauen Tim. What profit is to be 〈◊〉 of this second instruction Sil. First heereby is ouerthrowne the Popish doctrine which alloweth vnto iustifying Faith no more but probable or coniecturall knowledge leauing mens consciences full of feare and doubting of their owne blessednesse wherein vpon the matter they disable the word of Gods promise and make his word false For to teach that men ought still to sticke in doubts of their own saluation though God haue promised it by Christ to such as beleeue in him what is this else but to play the Butchers of mens Consciences which are euen kept vppon the racke by Romish Diuinity and also to charge the word of God with forgerie and falshoode as if hee did not meane in good earnest Secondly heereby wee see how slanderous they are which accuse the affiaunce and confidence of Faith to be a wicked and damnable presuming sithence it is dutie and Christian submission to relye vndoubtedly vpon the worde of God and not godlesse presumption which rather they are to bee 〈◊〉 with who haue all or most of their trust in their owne innocencie and good workes and not alone in the truth and mercy of God Thirdly heere is matter of great comfort vnto all faithfull soules who in all temptations stirring them to doubt of their owne happinesse they may enfree thēselues from all terror by hauing recourse to the word and promise of God as Dauid did I had perished in my trouble sayth hee but for thy promise thy worde hath comforted 〈◊〉 For as the palsie man in the Gospell hauing Christs word be of good comfort thy sinnes are forgiuen thee was thereby cheered aud made both quiet and ioyfull So the promise of the Gospell being applyed to a trembling Soule will fortifie and stablish it in tranquility and peace This Sathan knoweth and therefore his practise is to hide the promises of grace from troubled consciences or else to suggest vnto them this as though that such promises were not made to them or did not belong vnto them Tim. What is the third doctrine out of this 8. verse Silas That the preaching of the Apostles was all one with the Gospel which was written for that word of faith first written by Moses and afterwards by Paul to the Romanes is that selfe same word which Paul and other Apostles preached Therefore it is false which the Manichees and Papists auouch that the Apostles taught other things then that they then wrote that hence they may haue power to ioyne thereunto their Apostolicall traditions vnwritten which errour of theirs must bee reiected as Apocriphall and false If they bee not confonant to the Scriptures they came not from the Apostles but are counterfet Tim. Let vs proceede vnto the 9. verse and tell vs what is meant by confession Silas An open and plaine profession that Iesus who is Lord of all is our Lord also for that hee is Lord the Diuils know and acknowledge Therefore Christians must goe further and beleeue it with affiance Tim. In what respects is Iesus our Lord Silas Both by right of Creation and power ouer vs and also by grace of redemption hauing as well ransomed vs to bee his owne peculiar people as created and gouerned vs. Tim. What is it to beleeue in thine heart Silas It is not onely in our mindes to see and assent vnto the trueth of the history of Christ which euen wicked men and hypocrites yea vncleane spirits doe but to embrace in our hearts will and affections with holy confidence the benefites of Christ his death and resurrection euen reconciliation with God remission of sinnes righteousnes and life eternall Tim. Why is confession set before faith which is the cause and roote of confession Psalme 116. 10. I beleeued therefore did I speake Silas First because Moses did in this order propound them as in the 8. verse is cited Secondly we cannot discerne other mens faith or other men our faith but by our outward profession of it before men it is declared by our confession and action Tim. Why 〈◊〉 hee onely name Christes resurrection seeing faith respects his birth life death and all which Christ did and suffered Sil. First because the faith of the resurrection of Christ doth distingush Christians from Pagans and Infidels who do easily accord to beleeue that the man Christ was born liued and dyed but they deny his resurrection as a thing which exceedeth compasse and reach of reason the Philosophers discerned it not but derided it rather saying What new doctrine is this Acts 18. Secondly because all that Christ did and suffered had profited vs little vnlesse hee had risen againe wherein hee obtained a perfect victory ouer sinne death hell and damnation for all the elect Lastly the article of the resurrection presupposeth al the rest and knitteth together as a linke both antecedents and consequents his incarnation life and death which went before and his ascension sitting at his Fathers right hand and his intercession which followes after his rising Vnder which then by a Synecdoche all the other passions and actions of Christ be contayned Tim. What doctrine ariseth out of this 9. verse Silas Onely this one to wit the facility and easinesse of that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ 〈◊〉 vnto our righteousnesse before God and saluation in heauen there is no more difficult and hard thing exacted of vs but with the heart to beleeue and with the mouth to confesse Christ and by this meanes Christ will be neere to vs both in possibility and efficacy in possibilitie because it is a thing possible which may bee that elect sinners shall haue grace to beleeue especially God hauing ordained them vnto Faith Actes 13 48. but it is vtterly vnpossible that they should keepe the whole Law perfectly Gods decree and mans corruption being against it And secondly hee is neere and easie to vs in efficacie because through the holy Spirit hee is made to dwell in a faithfull heart really and actually and his righteousnesse as a robe or garment is put vppon them to couer their sinnes and vnrighteousnesse Tim. Yea but to beleeue in Christ is no lesse impossible hard then to fulfill the Law for we haue no more power to doe the one then the other Silas It is true but this facility is to be vnderstoode not in regarde of the beginning and efficient cause of Faith which is meerely Gods gifte without
any which be iustified and saued they are beholden to the great and exceeding goodnes of God for it Ephes. 2 7 8. Secondly God so loues his Children as he is not onely good to them but rich to them and heapeth his grace vpon them See Ephes. 2 5. Thirdly wee haue no cause to enuy other Christians seeing God is rich enough to suffice all as the Sun hath light enough for all that stande in it Therefore as the Iewes are to be blamed for grutching at the conuersion of the Gentile whereby nothing was taken from the Iew so they are faultie and do sinne which frette at the prosperity of others either spirituall or bodilie This disease springeth frō hence that they consider not that the goodnesse of God is bottomlesse being such a fountain as can neuer be drawne dry his riches being farre vnlike worldly riches which are diminished by giuing Tim. Whence is the second authority fetched Silas From Ioel 2 32. Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth rightly apply this to Christ and to faith in him Sil. By comparing this text with Acts 2 21. where Peter expoundeth this place of Ioell touching Christ saluation by him such harmony there is in the holy Scripture Tim. What doctrine learne we from this verse Silas That whosoeuer confesseth Christ and calleth vpon him is sure of saluation because God hath so promised Secondly that religious prayer is to be directed vnto God alone because hee alone is the searcher of the heart and is God alsufficient Gen. 17 1. Here falleth to ground inuocation of Saints Thirdly that there is no true prayers but in the Church of God which is the Sion and Ierusalem where the Prophet promiseth deliuerance and saluation Fourthly the people of God neuer pray to him in vaine for howsoeuer they are not heard in that very particular which they request for that God seeth it not expedient for thē yet seeing they that call on him are saued therefore hee is neuer called on without great fruite and wholesome effect This is a great encouragement to diligence yea and vnto constancy in calling vpon God through Christ considering that they shall be heard vnto saluation though they be not alwayes heard vnto their desire DIAL X. Verse 14. But how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue except they heare how shall they heare without a preacher and how shall he preach except he be sent Tim. VVHat is the purpose and drift of this text Silas Sithence the righteousnesse of faith is the onely true righteousnesse doth in common by the promise of God belong to 〈◊〉 and Gentile as we haue seene out of the former text The purpose of the Apostle is nowe to proue that the Apostles must be sent of God to preach the Gospell to both people to be as the ordinary meanes to be get faith and to bring them to Christ that through his righteousnes imputed to them they might bee saued And heerein a secret obiection is answered for our Apostle hauing soundly confirmed that our true righteousnesse before God which bringeth peace to the soule must be had not by working after the law but by beleeuing the Euangelicall promises of forgiuenesse of sinnes and life eternall by Christ dead and raised and that these promises equally belong to Iew and Gentile The next thing to be required was this how we might ordinarily come vnto attaine this faith and the righteousnesse which it layeth hold on whereunto Paul now answereth that this is gotten by means of Apostles and other Preachers sent of God to preach the word of the Gospell So as this text of all other Scriptures doth very plainly and worthily commend to vs the singular excellency the great fruite and necessity of the worde preached being the meanes ordained of God to conuay into the heartes of elect Iewes and Gentiles that most precious guist of faith which receiueth Christ and his righteousnes vnto saluation in heauen Tim. What argument doth the Apostle vse to proue his purpose by Sil. By a gradation or proceeding from the effects to the causes negatiuely or from the cause to the effect affirmatiuely Thus God by his Prophets promised saluation indifferently to Iewe and Gentile but without calling on God or prayer there is no saluation and none can pray without faith and no faith without hearing no hearing without a Preacher no Preacher without commission or sending Therefore it is necessary to all people for the obtayning of saluation that God send his Apostles and other Ministers to preach the word From the causes to the effects the argument runneth thus affirmatiuely it is by the free and merciful sending of God that men do preach such as preach ought to bee heard by hearing Gods word there commeth faith faith bringeth prayer prayer is a sure note of saluation therefore God must send some to bee Preachers that others may get saluation Or thus Gods sending causeth Preachers preaching bringeth hearing hearing breedes beleeuing faith worketh prayer prayer obtaines saluation This serues to stay the Iewes from grudging against the Apostles because the Gentiles being appointed of God to faith and saluation must not be denied the meanes and helpes by which God will saue his owne therefore no cause to mislike the Apostles for preaching the doctrine of Christ to the Gentiles Tim. After what fashion and sort is this text set downe Sil. By interrogations or questions which are negations in force and must euery one of them bee thus answered they cannot how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued The answere is they cannot and so of the rest Tim. How many be the steps or parts of this gradation Sllas They be sixe First saluation Secondly calling on God Thirdly faith in Christ. Fourthly hearing Fiftly preaching the word Sixtly the sending or vocation of God which are knit together in one chaine as causes and effects the first being concluded of the last and the last inferred of the first as we haue before set downe Tim. What doe ye call saluation verse 13 Silas A deliuerance from all sinne and all miseries and the enioying of most perfect blisse in heauen This saluation is giuen the elect in this world imperfectly by iustification deliuering from all guilt and the whole punishment of sinne and by sanctification freeing them in part from the power and dominion of sinne and perfectly by glorification in the world to come discharging the elect of all the remainder of sinne of all corruption and infirmities whatsoeuer that they may be like Christ in his celestiall glory and felicity Tim. The calling vpon God how manifold is it Sil. Twofold first false and counterfet when men draw neare with the lips onely as the Pharisie prayed Luke 18. 11. Secondly true and sound when with our hearts wee desire of God needfull and lawfull things with sure trust to obtaine them through the intercession of Christ.
haue I stretched forth my hand vnto a disobedient and gaine-saying people Tim. VVHence are these two testimonies fetched Silas Out of the Prophet Esay Chapter 65. verse 1 2. wherein the first verse which is heere by Paul set latter is the former in Esay and the former heere is latter there the last wordes of the first verse of Esay being quite left out and some words in the second changed but the meaning kept entire Tim. What is the summe of these two texts Sil. The one is a consolatory Prophesie foretelling the vocation of the prophane Gentiles how they should be accepted of God vnto mercy the other is a menacing prophesy threatning reiection casting off to the rebellious and stubborn Iewes or the refusing of the Iewes for their obstinacy Tim. What meaneth Paul when hee sayeth that Esay is bold Silas The meaning is that though hee well knew that the Iewes would hate and persecute him for his foretelling so plainely the abiection of themselues and the adopting of the Gentiles to be Gods people in their stead yet hee did not couertly and fearefully but openly and confidently speak of it without feare of their cruelty or respect of danger This grace is commended in Paul Acts 28 31. in Peter and Iohn Acts 4 13. for where there is no perill proposed there is no cause of boldnes but boldnes and liberty of speach argueth that it could not bee sayed without hazard Tim. What instructions may we learne from hence Silas First the condition of the Ministers of Christ that they shall fall into dangers if they bee faithfull and ready to speake the truth freely as the Galathians became enemies to Paul Achab to Elias Herod to Iohn Baptist the Pharisies to Christ and all because they spake the trueth this lewd vnthankfull world can affoord no better wages to the seruants of God Secondly that Ministers of the word may not for feare of dāgerconceal the truth because that God who commandeth them to declare his will without feare can will recompence them with good things if they doe their duty and with euill thinges if they fainte because of men see Ieremy 1 17 18. Tim. What learne ye hereby that God was found of them that sought him not Silas The woefull estate of the Gentiles euen of vs all by nature as we are corrupt in Adam The reason hereof is because we are naturally ignorant of God and careles of him of his fauor and worship we neyther of ourselues seek him or so much as aske after him Such are all men by nature without the Spirite of Christ as is to bee seene in the example of Paul Acts 9. and Zacheus Luke 19. and the Thiefe on the crosse and by testimonies of Scripture Psal. 14 1 2 3. Rom. 5 7 8. Gal. 4. 8. Ephe. 4 18. Titus 3 3. Wee doe more thinke of God before our conuersion then the lost groat on her which lost it or the lost sheepe minds his sheepheard from whome he strayed Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. It serueth to humble vs in our owne eyes when we shall meditate vppon our old estate and to cause vs to extoll the loue and mercies of Christ freely of his own goodnesse calling vs to him and seeking vs vp when we not so much as once minded him no more then a dead man mindeth the things of this world Tim. It is elsewhere written that such as seeke God shall finde as Esay 55 6. I am found of them that seek me and Mat. 7 7. Seeke and ye shall finde how then is it sayd here that he is found of them who sought him not Sil. This is vnderstoode of the time going before their first conuersion and calling of the elect which seeke not God till hee first seeke and finde them but the other places and texts speake of such as beeing once conuerted and moued by the Spirite of Christ doe henceforth seeke him and by seeking find him When God inwardly stirreth the elect then they seeke him Iohn 6 44. and by seeking find but before they be first found of God they no more seeke him then a dead man seekes life or a sleeping man foode Tim. What doth the 21. verse contayne Silas It doeth describe Gods exceeding great mercie towards the Iewes their wicked ingratitude in despising it being louingly and constantly offered but more particularly it doeth set forth two excellent vertues in God and two notorious vices in the Isralites Tim. What be the two vertues in God Sil. First Gods kindnes signified in stretching forth the hand which is a speeech borrowed from mothers who allure their wanton children to them by casting abroad their handes therein shewing howe ready they are to embrace them when they come in like manner God by benefites threatnings exhortations promises yea by al meanes faire or foule inuiteth and calleth to faith and repentance the obstinate Iewes that he might reclaime them The second vertue in God is his patience perseuerance noted hereby that hee stretched out his handes all the day with great continuance euen all the time of the lawe of Moses euer since they first came out of Egypt God tooke speciall care of that people and neuer ceased one way or other to prouoke them to come to him as appeareth in 2 Chron 36 15. 16. Tim. What is the profit to be made hereof Sil. First it teacheth that wicked sinners perish through their owne demerite and the cause of their destruction can at no hand be imputed to God O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Hos. 13 9. Secondly it admonisheth all Christians but Ministers especially how to proceede in their rebukes and exhortations namely with al manner of kindnes loue and continuance leauing nothing vndone which may turn to the amendment of others doing it constantly without wearinesse euen so long as there is any hope 2 Tim. 2 25 26. also 2 Tim. 4 2. and while Ministers doe thus men are to consider that now God doeth spread abroad his hands to receiue them the contempt of which kindnesse will draw on remediles and most grieuous plagues vpon whole Churches as the seauen Churches of Asia Reue. 2 and 3. Chapters and on whole countries as Iuda and Israel and innumerable other kingdomes which for contempt of this kindnesse tendred in the ministery of the worde lye vnder Paganisme or Papisme by whose example let vs bee admonished to beware and learn to come when God calles to answere when he speakes to repent when hee inuiteth vs thereunto Thirdly we are here admonished that if we lose our paines patience yet not to be discontent seeing God himselfe had no better speed and it is well if the seruant be as his Lord. Tim. But what be the two vices in the Iewes Sil. First rebellion or disobedience in the heart in refusing to beleeue the promises and to do the commandemēts of God Secondly their contumacy in gaynsaying the
the roate be holy so are the branches Tim. VVHat do these words performe Silas A proofe of the former reason touching the vniuersall restoring of the Iewes vnto grace before the end of the worlde where Paul meant both to comfort the Iewes and to warne the Gentiles that they do not proudly contenme the Iewes This proofe is taken from force of the league and promises made to Abraham and to other antecessors of the Iewes who be beere compared vnto the first fruites and roote and the Iewes which came of these antecessors vnto the lumpe and branches The proofe stan deth thus The Iewes are an holy nation by the promises made to their Fathers therefore God will not cast them away 〈◊〉 but as the first fruites and roote being holy doe make the lumpe and branches holy so Abraham and the fore-fathers of the Iewes being holy by vertue of Gods couenant to bee their God will cause holinesse in Gods good time to be deriued to their posterity for there is like condition of causes and effects of roote and branches Tim. Vpon what parts doth this Text consist Silas Vpon two comparisons the first whereof is taken from the obseruation of the Mosaicall Law touching first fruites the other from naturall experience of the root and the branches It is the nature of the root to draw good sap out of the ground and to disperse it into the stocke and braunches to make them fruitfull Therefore what the roote is such will be the branches if the roote be sappy and full of good iuice it wil cause good nourishment to the tree and plentifulnes of good fruites Tim. What was the Law to be obserued by the Iew touching first fruites Silas This of al the encrease of the earth God commanded the first fruites to be giuen him as Num. 15 20. Leuit. 23 10 11. Also when they made a masse of dowe there was a part for God whereof were sweete cakes or Shew-bread made to set before the Arke this done the rest of their fruite and their bread was sanctified vnto them that is the vse and eating of their fruite and bread became holy and wholsome Tim. For what causes did God ordaine this Lawe of first fruites Silas For sundry good purposes and causes First that by such a ceremony the Iewes might know and acknowledge that it is God to whom they owe thanks for all their fruites as being his free guift as worldly Princes will haue their seruants to pay some peny a yeare for some great Lordship bestowed on them onely to testify their dependance vpon their Soueraigne and not to enrich themselues so it it heere Secondly by such Oblations the holy Ministery of Priests and Leuits with their families were maintained and there is such great manifolde and necessary vse of the Ministery of the word as men are to vphold that though vnto their great cost Gal. 6 6. 1 Corin. 9 5 6 7 8 9. Thirdly in all their first fruites were represented Christ the first borne of euerie creature and the first fruites of them which tise againe from the dead whereby all the faithfull are sanctified to an happy resurrection 1 Cor. 15 20. Lastly the first fruits were a type figure of the estate of the Iewish Church wherein the Patriarkes Abraham Isaac Iacob and other godly Fathers were like vnto the first fruites to conuay the holinesse of the couenant made with them to the remainder of the Iewes which came of them And also in this respect they are resembled by a roote which imparteth all the sap it hath to branches so the godly Patriarks impart the grace of Gods couenant vnto their of spring where upon it is not to be doubted but the Iewes which ly now as men dead abiect and without hope to see too yet shall bee receiued to bee Gods people and reuiued albeit they are as it may seeme desperate as men laid in the graue and buried Tim. Now that we haue seene to what purpose Paul vsed these two metaphors and similitudes passe forwardes to the dectrines and tell vs what they be Silas First wee learne that whensoeuer wee reape the fruites of the earth wee ought to shewe thankfulnesse to God by giuing the first to him that is to our teachers to the poore in his name for the equity of this law is perpetuall although the ceremony be ceased Secondly from hence we learn that the couenāt-graces of the parents belong to such children as are borne of them Tim. But how may this bee since the Patrierkes were holy but many of the Iewes were rebellious and experience teacheth that of the best Parents come the woorse childeren In one people some be called onely some be elect and beleeuers also Silas It is true that the personall and inherent holines of the Parents to wit the godly habit of their mindes as faith hope doe not passe from the parents into the children as if vertuous and beleeuing parents should alwayes bring forth such children for these qualities come not by generation but by regeneration 〈◊〉 many outward priuiledges and qualities do descend from Fathers to childrē as free-men be get free-men Iewes beget Iewes Christians Christians by the blessing of the couenant which is made both to parents and their Children Tim. But if we bee all conceiued in sin howe doeth the holy roote make the branches holy Sil. The Iewes are spoken of as they come from Abraham and not as they come from God howsoeuer naturall corruption be contradictory to the grace of regeneration which doth qualifie and take it away yet it may well agree and stand with the grace of the couenant For as one may be borne leprous and yet be a free man when the Parents be such so one may bee borne a sinner by Adam and yet bee borne a Christian and a member of the visible Church too because hee and his parents bee within the couenant of grace which couenant though it bring with it forgiuenesse of that sinne which we draw from our first father Adam yet when it shall haue force wee are ignorant And Scripture doth not teach vs whether original sinne is forgiuen to the Infant in the wombe or at birth or presently after or at baptisme or afterward for it is not giuen to all men at one time as they teach which tye grace and forgiuenesse vnto the Sacraments But for that Infants belong to the couenant of mercy and forgiuenesse wee doe verily beleeue that they are holy and shall be pardoned so many as are elected howsoeuer they come sinners from Adam Tim. If onely such branches be holy as come from an holy roote what is this vnto vs Gentiles which are no branches of this roote Silas The Gentiles be branches grafted in though not naturall therefore the blessing and vertue of the couenant reacheth vnto vs though not by hereditary right yet by free insition and planting in which made the Apostle say of the Corinthians that their children were holy
obtaine to beleeue in Christ not by fortune or by their owne merites but freely through the mercy of God The proofe hereof is first Rom. 9. 16. where election and faith which dependeth vpon it are denied vnto and taken from our owne merites and attributed wholly to God and mercy adde hereunto Ephe. 2. 8. Furthermore vnbeliefe commeth from the free will of man being corrupt therefore it cannot ingender faith for out of one fountain commeth not sweete and sowre water Lastly if faith come from our selues though but in part then might wee haue some reioycing in our selues but we must wholly glory in God and not in our selues 1. Cor. 1. 31. Therefore faith in them by an effectuall calling is the onely woorke of his grace and mercy Tit. 3. 4. 5. 2. Tim. 1. 9. Tim. What is the profit wee are to make to our selues by this doctrine Silas It teacheth where to beg faith when we lacke it and whome to thanke when wee haue it Thirdly it conuicteth such of errour as in matter of saluation part stakes and deuide betweene Gods mercies and mans free will as if it had some power to beleeue the promises and onely needed some helpe of grace Thirdly it humbleth the pride of man to consider that all that is pleasing to God and tending to eternall life doth come without our selues wholly by the grace of God 1. Cor. 1 29. Tim. Will not this weaken our endeauour after the getting and increasing of faith and other sauing heauenly graces Sil. No verily it may quench arrogancy but it will quicken our industry because the more mercifull God is vnto vs the more wee are bound to doe what lyeth in vs to please him Psal. 130. 4. Rom. 12 1. Secondly though faith come of God yet our duty is to seeke aske knocke labour and striue to attaine it and the promise is to such Tim. What other things may we learne from the two former verses of this text Silas That the vnbeleefe and contumacy of the Iewes hath well deserued their breaking off from the Christian Church so as God is iust and they haue no cause to complaine Secondly why the Iewes and the Gentiles might not beleeue both together but by courses one after another is a secret to be adored of vs and not to be inquired into verse 33. Thirdly the conuersion of the Gentiles followed the vnbeleefe of the Iewes not as an effect of the proper cause for the Iewes in their disobeying intended no mercy to the Gentiles but as an euent consequent of Gods prouidence and counsell so purposing disposing matters to the praise of his name Elsewhere that noteth the euent and not the moouing of the finall cause 1. Cor. 12. Acts 1 2. Tim. Now proceede to the 32. verse and tell vs the summe of the argument contained therein Silas God hath equally shut vp both Iew and Gentile as it were in a prison to this ende that the elect among them might equally obtaine mercy vnto saluation Tim. In what sence may it be saide of God that he shuts vp men in vnbeleefe Sil. Not by dropping and powring vnbeleefe into their hearts for God is not the author of sinne nor yet onely by suffering men to be blinded with ignorance and to become vnbeleeuers or by withdrawing the Spirite and word of faith from men and by declaring and conuicting men of infidelity in which sence the Scripture is saide to shut vp men vnder sinne Gal. 3 22. because sinne is reuealed by the law Rom. 3 20. But God as a righteous Iudge deliuering men vp to blindnesse and hardnesse of heart doth hold thē fast fettered in the ghiues of their vnbeleef Like as a Iudge doth inflict imprisonment vpon offenders and restraineth their liberty so all men till the time of their effectuall calling are kept in the prison of incredulity by the iustice of God their sinne so deseruing to haue it This is therefore a metaphor or speech borrowed from earthly affaires and applied to spirituall things Tim. What is our lesson from the first part of the verse Silas That God vseth to punish one sinne by another wherein yet he is not the author of the sinne but of the punishment the iudgement is from God the fault is from men therefore let all men stand in feare of him who can strike the Spirite as well as the flesh Secondly that the condition both of elect and reprobates by nature is alike all being incredulous disobedient to God and miserable and therefore none ought to bee puft vp aboue another our case being all one and the elect beeing no better then others by birth haue the more cause to praise Gods goodnes for caling them to the faith and leauing others in vnbeleefe which were no worse thē themselues were Tim. In the next part of the sentence what is meant by the world All Silas Not euery particular person but some of all sorts as Augustine expounds it some Iewes some Gentiles euen all the faithfull of euery nation This may appeare to be the sence by comparing this place with Ro. 10 11 12. Gal. 3 20 22. where that is called sin which is called vnbeleefe here that tearmed the promise there which is heere tearmed mercie and the vniuersall particle All restrained or limited vnto beleeuers Tim. What instructions haue wee from these last words Silas That wee are not to despaire of the conuersion of any be they neuer so great vnbeleeuers for Gods power and mercy are greater then mens sinnes therefore none must cast away hope of others or their owne saluation Secondly it is God alone that is able to open the eyes of such as are blinded by vnbeleefe as none deliuereth the offender out of prison but the Iudge which committeth him so none can escape out of the Fetters of vnbeleefe but through the mercy of God which shut them vp in that prison Therefore let all pray vnto him to pardon their vnbeleefe to giue them Faith to beleeue in his onely begotten 〈◊〉 our Redeemer for they onely are free whom the Sonne maketh free al others remaine fast tied and bound in the chaines and manacles of naturall blindnesse and infidelity hauing not so much by any strength of their own wil as to desire liberty DIAL XXIIII Verses 33 34 35 36. O the deepenesse of the Riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God howe vnsearchable are his iudgements and his wayes past finding out for who hath knowne the minde of the Lorde or who was his Counseller c. Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A conclusion of the former argument touching election and reprobation but especially of the mystery touching the reiecting and calling of the Iewes at the consideration of which things he as one striken with amazement exclaimeth that they are too high or deepe for him eyther to vnderstand or vtter being worthy to be admired and adored because of the admirable wisedome and iustice of God in them and
the right disposing of the publike almes there were appointed Officers Acts 6 5. whose guift was simplicity without fraud vaine-glory couetousnesse or frowardnesse to giue out the almes The second Ministers were they which were ioyned as assisstants and helpers to the Pastors for good gouernement of the flocke to preuent scandals and offences 1. Cor. 12. 28. 1. Tim. 5 17. These Mc Caluine calleth Seniors Osiander censors of manners Tertullian presidents which obserued and attended manners and outward behauior only there guift is diligence which containeth both a resolute purpose and great endeauour with delight to do the businesse and charge committed to them The third and last Ministers bee mercy-shewers not such as be spoken of Mat. 25 35 36. for these workes be common to all Christians but such mercifull workes as be mentioned 1. Tim. 5 10. Their guist is cheerefulnesse which containeth in it three things first alacrity of heart secondly gentlenesse in words thirdly pleasantnes in countenance they which were to be implyed in this seruice of mercy shewing vnto sicke aged impotent strangers exiles orphanes as their worke was such as might breede lothsoinnesse to attend sicke and feeble so they were to bee olde widdowes and aged men whoe naturally are sowre and testy therefore needed this precept of cheerefulnesse DIAL VI. Verses 9 10. Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euill cleaue to that which is good Be affectioned c. Tim. WHat is beere performed by Paul Silas After particular duties in respect of a gift and a function in the Church now hee turnes vnto generall dutyes and commendeth vnto Christians certaine generall graces pertaining vnto common conuersation whereunto he exhorteth them namely to continue in the practise of them for being beleeuers they already had begun to exercise these vertues as namely loue courtesie diligence feruency hope patience prayer liberality hospitality humility mutuall affection and simplicity forbearing of reuenge and such like godly grace as ornaments of our Christian profession and fruites of charity Of this loue heere be in our text sundry good precepts First that it be true without dissembling Secondly discreete abhorring euill Thirdly firme in adhering and sticking to goodnesse Fourthly vniuersall to all the brethren without partialnesse Fiftly fernent and earnest without coldnesse Sixtly humble without ambition Tim. Wherefore doth be begin with loue why is this first named of all other vertues mentioned in this Chapter Sil. Because it is the chiefe guift aboue other and sountaine of all the rest which doe spring out of loue as head-spring and mother of them all Before in former Chapters whiles Paul discussed the doctrine of grace and entreated of free Iustification by Christ he neuer mentioned loue for that it had nothing to do in matter of forgiuenesse of sinne either to merit it or to receiue it It doth onely declare as a signe who be iustified and pardoned by faith But now he giueth exhortation to manners and good life hee nameth loue as the chiefe and principall grace which swayeth most in the matters of a Christian life and conuersation being ringleader vnto and breeder of the rest for therefore doe men behaue themselues iustly meekely peaceably chastly and curteously because they do loue Tim. By what Reasons may it bee proued that charitie is a chiefe gift of the spirit Silas Not onely because Paul nameth it in the first place as heere and Galath 5 22. and for that it is the roote of all the rest as Faith is the roote of loue but thirdly because it is the summe of the Law Rom. 13 10 And fourthly it makes al graces profitable which are of no vse without charity 1 Cor. 13 1 2. and fiftly it is the band of perfection which knits all Christians and holds all duties together as stickes are made fast by a bande And sixtly it is the maine badge and cognisance of true Christianity and a certaine note to discerne a true Christian from a counterfet Iohn 15 35. 1 Iohn 3 14. Lastly it is perpetuall and remaineth after other giftes when Faith and hope ceaseth it continues 1 Cor. 13 13. Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine touching the excellency of loue Silas First to enflame our hearts more and more with the loue of this louely grace more earnestly to seeke after it also more heartily to praise God for it I exhort therefore as Paul Col. 3 14. that aboue all things wee put on loue Tim. Of what quality is that loue we are exhorted vnto Silas Such loue as is without dissimulation that is it must bee true sincere from the heart without fraude guile deceite false shewes or wrinkles Tim. How may a Christian iudge of himselfe that he hath this vndissembled and vpright loue Silas There be three rules by which it may be discerned to be voide of hypocrisie First when one doth heartily loue God and that which is pleasing to him A good rule for then wee cannot choose but in our loue to our neighbour to be sincere because sincerity and truth is a thing highly pleasing to God The second rule when we are ready to do towardes our neighbour as wee our selues would bee dealt withall by others This rule is commended in Math. 7 12. for no man will dissemble or deale falsely with himselfe The third rule is not to loue in word and tongue onely but in truth and indeede 1. Iohn 3 18. not as they are spoken of in Iames 2 15 16. but as God loued mankinde to whom he promised his Sonne by word and afterwarde sent him at the sulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. or as Christ who shewed his loue not onely by kinde speeches but by giuing his life 1 Iohn 3 16. so our loue must bee expressed in actions and then it is sound and vndissembled Lip loue is lying loue Tim. To what profit may we turne this doctrine Silas It serues for iust and due reproofe of all such as make shew of loue and mean it not such as giue sugred for words to hide the gaule of the heart and the bitternesse of the hand speaking faire when they meane foule as Caine did speake to Abell Ioab to Abner and Amaza and Iudas to Christ. These had honie in their lippes and swords in their hearts Secondly such as shew loue out of seruile base feare and dread as Malefactors and Offenders do to seuere Magistrates bad seruants to their vncourteous Maisters and the poore to the mighty whō they could wish in their graues yet by speeches and gestures pretend much reuerence and loue Thirdly such as loue others for profit which they hope to suck out of them so long they make much of them giue kind words as Felix did Acts 4. At a word all such are heere condemned as do not loue their neighbors out of a pure heart the seate of loue vnfaigned Faith the cause of loue a good conscience the companion
be feared for good workes but for euill Wilt thou then be without feare of the power Do well so shalt thou haue praise of the same For he is the Minister of God for thy good Tim. VVHat is the purpose of the Apostle in this text Silas To perswade subiection to Magistrates which he doth by a new Argument 〈◊〉 fine from a twofold end of powers which were ordained of GOD First for the punishment of the euill or to restrain wickednesse Secondly for the praise of wel-dooers or to cherish and protect vertuous and obedient subiects Because he had threatned iudgement to such as disobey he therefore first beginneth with the former end and then proceeds vnto the latter which hee amplifieth being of more waight then the other whereunto hee returneth in the end of the fourth verse Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by Rulers and by good and euill workes Silas Rulers or Princes and chief Leaders Archontes is the same with powers which name is giuen to Magistrates to denote their might and this of Princes to signifie their preheminence and excellency aboue others which are vnder them and as before he meant all high low middle priuate and publicke so heere like wise by good and euill workes are vnderstood not works which bee such Theologically as a Diuine woulde speake of workes who calleth them good which being commanded of God are done in the faith of Christs name vnto Gods glory and them euill which come not of Faith or be forbidden in the Law But ciuilly good or euill that is vertuous or vicious actions as be enioyned or prohited by the good Lawes of that kingdome or City where wee liue Workes done according or against humane Lawes either naturall and common to all or nationall and positiue bee heere named good and euill workes Tim. How become Rulers a terror feare to euill workes Silas In respect of punishment whereof there be diuers kindes first in words rebukes or threatnings Secondly in deeds as stockes imprisonment banishment pecuniary mulcts and corporall paines as whipping losse of members and limme of good and life all which be painefull and dreadfull striking a terror both into good men to hold them in the course of obedience and into euill men to draw them from disobedience Tim. But how can any feare be to workes eyther good or euill Silas True euill workes doe not feare but by reason of euill workes men are caused to feare or terror belongs to men which doe euill workes by a metonymie are heere put for the workers or doers of them Tim. What doctrines doe arise from the wordes thus opened Silas First that such as liue well and obediently to good lawes neede not to bee affraide of Magistrates or of his punishments threatned by lawes The truth is good men must still feare Gouernors and lawes with a reuerent feare such as children haue towards their parents Prouer. 24 21. Rom. 12 7. But a perplexed and seruile terror pertaineth not to them this is the benefit of their obedience to good lawes to enfree their mindes from such a feare as malefactors haue whose feare is a continuall tormentor and to make Rulers not terrible but amiable to them yet feare of punishment is not profitable for them Secondly we learne that if vile persons be punished for their disobedience and disorder they haue cause to blame themselues and their ill doings but may not accuse the Ruler of the harmes which they suffer for all men by light of nature doe know that to euill deeds euill and paine is due and that society of men could not continue where rewards be not giuen after mens deserts Therefore if they runne into known crimes and haue demerited punishment for disobedient resisting Rulers they must thanke themselues and acquite the Ruler who doth but that which is equall and iust to maintaine lawes and publike peace and to bridle the enemies thereof Thirdly hence Magistrates may learne the bounds of their power which is not indifferently to terrifie all good and euill or to winke at offendors and afflict well-doers For this is the abuse of power and they which doe thus shall purchase iudgement to themselues from the hand of supreame power who is terrible euen to earthly powers if they abuse their office by beating the iust or bearing with the vniust For it is equally abhomination vnto God to condemne an innocent or to absolue and iustifie the wicked to whom the Ruler must bee terrible Hence it followes that sithence Rulers must suppresse euill dooers they must be men of courage because euill men with their malice haue both might and friends oftentimes Hence they are called oppressors Psalme 72. 3. and lob 29 17. Also that in Rulers there is required diligence in searching and iudgement in discerning of mens persons and causes which come before them to be able to know who doe well according to right and law and who doe ill contrary to equity and honesty and what penalties belong to seuerall offences which are brought to their hearing and examination Tim. But if the Rulers be fearefull and breed terror will not this cause them to bee hated and abhorred for men hate whom they feare and what is such an enemy to vertue as feare or such a spurre to wickednesse Silas The Apostle meeteth with this exception and giueth a good remedy to expell terror of Rulers out of al mens minds namely a study and care of doing such works as are agreeable to good lawes established such shall bee so farre off from terror or expecting punishment from Rulers as contrarily they shall receiue praise from them Tim. What is heere to be vnderstood by praises Silas Euen all that good which from Magistrates is due vnto honest subiects for that is called good in the next verse which is heere called praise also praise being opposed to terror and reuenge shewes that vnder it is comprehended freedome from condemnation and punishment absolution from crimes falsely obiected approbation of their obedience with some publike reward and recompence for their encouragement and for exciting others to duty moreouer defence and protection quiet possession of life goods estate and finally praise and commendation all this is contained vnder praise and is the fruite of subiection Tim. But it often happens that obedient good subiects doe misse of all these and meete with the quite contrary Silas That is a fault not in the powers but in the persons which abuse the power againe Paul sets downe not alwaies what is done by Rulers but what should be done Lastly if well doers misse praise from men they are sure to haue it from God and euill Rulers when they doe not praise good men causally by giuing them their due commendations yet they do it occasionly whilst by punishing good men vniustly they minister occasion to them to shew forth their patience to their praise and glory Power to hurt is giuen to diuels and wicked men that the
patiēce of good men may be proued to their praise Tim. What is our lesson from hence Silas That praise and all good is due from the Magistrate vnto such as doe well the reason heereof is that which followes in verse 4. The Magistrate is the minister of God to them that doe well that is hee serueth God by commanding good and forbidding euill things touching faith and manners Tim. Of what good doth the Apostle speake Sil. Both natural good for the preseruation of life to thēselues and others and morall good to keepe men frō vice in the exercise of vertue and ciuil good by maintaining their estate and liberty and spirituall good by making lawes for religion against idolatry by vpholding preaching and preachers the right vse of Sacraments maintaining schooles vniuersities with professors for religiō is our chief good the care wheroflies on the powers ciuil who be the preseruers of both the Tables of the Lawe whereof is a precept Deut. 17 18 19. Tim. In what sence is the magistrate cald the minister of God Silas First because they are ordained of God Secondly set ouer vs by God Thirdly they are Gods in earth to exercise his iudgements Fourthly in Gods behalf in his stead in his name and by his power and authoritie they reward the righteous and punish the euill as well concerning Religion as Iustice as the Kings of Iuda did defend publicke peace and honesty discipline and good order so as God may be serued and the tranquillitie of the State preserued Tim. But wherein do Pastors differ from Magistrates for they are also called Gods Ministers Silas They haue onely one beginning to wit God and one end the good of the people but they differ in the obiect which is the soule and diuine thinges for the Preacher but body and goods for the ruler and in the meanes which be externall force in the Ruler but instructions and exhortations and ecclesiastical discipline in the Preacher Tim. What Vse of this instruction that rulers are appointed for the praise and great good of the people Silas It is a great spurre to subiection to heare that such as do well shall receiue praise and so much good for all men do desire good things and couet to be well spoken of Secondly it reprooues such Rulers as look to their owne priuate ends and not to the publicke good such as waste the common treasure spoile and waste the subiects neglect the obseruation of good Lawes the encouragement of vertuously disposed persons giuing heart by remission and conniuence to the euill and disheartning the good Thirdly it admonisheth al rulers with all care and conscience to aunswere their high authority as they are Gods Ministers so to do Gods will and to approue their doings to God to seeke his honor in their office remembring that to him they must render account and aboue all to vphold the purity of doctrine and diuine worship after the examples of Ioshua Dauid Iosiah Iehosaphat Ezekiah and other godly Emperours and Kings Lastly it must prouoke vs to the greater reuerence towards them being Gods officers and Vicegerents in respecting louing obeying them for Gods sake we must declare our reuerence loue and obedience to God himselfe DIAL IIII. Verse 4. But if thou doe that which is euill be afraide for he beareth not the sword in vaine for he is the Minister of God to take vengeance on him that doth euill Tim. WHat is contained in these words Silas The second and latter end or vse for which Rulers were appointed of God for the punishment of euill doers as Peter stileth it 1. Pet. 2 13. From whence the Apostle argueth thus to cōfirme the principall matter in hand touching subiection We ought willingly not for feare onely be subiect to them which are helpfull to all mankinde This proposition is not expressed but vnderstoode But Powers or rulers are beneficiall to mankinde not onely for praising and defending the good but for brideling and punishing the euill verse 3 and 4. Therefore not for feare of wrath onely bvt for conscience sake we ought to obey them verse 5. for it is against conscience to resist grieue such benefactors as gouernors be The proofe of the assumption or minor is because to powers is giuen authority to beare and vse the sword both for protecting the innocent by lawfull warres and reuenging the malefactor by corporall paines and death if neede bee This power was granted to man Genes 9 5. And afterwards oftentimes confirmed in Exodus and Deuteronomie Tim. Come to the words and interprete them Silas By doing euill is meant trespasses and crimes committed against positiue and politick lawes For there are many euil deeds sorbiden in Gods law which Magistrates can take no knowledge of or cannot call vnto an account to punish as euill thoughtes and manie totten words and vaine actions therefore criminall and capitall faults be meant They which be guilty of such may well be affraide of powers for they haue power to strike for such deeds Tim. What is our lesson from hence Silas That innocent persons are dreadlesse and bold but breakers of Gods Law do go and liue in continuall terror as Theeues murtherers traitors dare not looke out The reason is because innocency is as a bulwarke and fortresse to the good and the Lawes also powers are for their safegard whereas the guilt of an euil conscience is as a tormentor to the euill doer who knoweth powers and lawes to be ordained for scourging and curbing them Hence it is that the wicked and disobedient liuers do feare and flie and hide their heades and seeke the darknesse to couer them as Cain did as with vs Fellons and Malefactors do when guiltlesse persons are fearlesse and confident and shunne not the light because they haue not done euill against lawes The three seruants of God being conuented before the King and sore threatned saide O King we are not affraide to answer thee Dan. 3 16. Iohn and Peter Acts 4 13. being broght before the Rulers so stoutly answered out of the goodnesse of their cause and conscience as the Elders and Priests admired to see vnlettered men so bold whereas euill men commonly shake and tremble in the presence of the Magistrate and look pale as if death were in their faces because guilt is in their conscience This serues to be a notable spur to subiection to cause vs to walk obediently towards Rulers in all ready subiection to Lawes and orders well established for publicke good that wee may enioy that freedome from perplexed slauish feare which as a Ghost or fiend doth follow euill doers to disquiet and vexe them liuing in continual feare and dread of the sword and seuerity of Iustice. Tim. What is meant heere by the Sword and in what sense is it saide not to be borne in vaine Sias This is not spoken of an ecclesiasticall or spirituall sword which is by the hands of God himselfe put into
man could binde the Conscience then it would follow that inferiour power might prescribe and ouerrule the superiour These things serue to discouer the intollerable pride of that man of sinne the Pope of Rome challenging to himselfe that which is peculiar vnto God euen a Soueraigne rule ouer the conscience which hee will haue as much obliged vnto his Ecclesiasticall Lawes as vnto Gods morall Precepts so as men shall sinne mortally become worthy of eternall death if they breake any Papall constitution euen therefore because they bee his constitutions Thus Pererius the Iesuite affirmes but Bellarmine in his Chapter de pontifice goeth yet further that if the Pope should commend for vertues such thinges as are vices men are as much bound in conscience to obey them as if they were lawful things commanded of God and no maruaile seeing they ascribe vnto the Pope omnipotency and acknowledge him to be a God But what is this but to fulfill the prophesie of Antichrist by Saint Paul 2 Thes. 2 2. to sit in the Temple of God as God to lift vp himselfe aboue all that is called God For the Conscience is Gods Temple and subiect vnto none but to God according to that Giue vnto God the thinges that are Gods Mat. 22. Tim. But do not the Lawes of man binde the conscience in any respect Or if they do how or in what respects Silas Yea we are in Conscience bound to obey humane Lawes or els we run into the offence of God and so offend our Conscience This is the very meaning of our Text for if we must obey for Conscience sake then Rulers and Lawes do in some sort binde our conscience Againe this Commaundement be subiect vnto higher powers cannot bee broken with a good Conscience Therfore we are in conscience bound to do such things as are enioyned vs by rulers with this condition that the thing enioyned bee not contrary to common honesty equity reason and religion For further explanation of this point obserue that the Lawe of ciuill Magistrates do forbid and require sometimes the selfe-same thing that Gods Law doth forbid and require as Vsury drunkennesse periury theft murder and then wee obey not in respect of men but for diuine precept sake the things commanded being such as we cannot but imbrace vnlesse we would wound our Conscience but if the things inioyned be indifferent of a middle Nature neither prohibited by Gods Law nor exacted yet then we are to obey in Conscience not of the thinges themselues but first of the generall precept Honour the King submit your selues to Principalities be subiect to powers c. Se condly in respect of the end which the ruler propounds vnto himselfe and that is externall peace order comelinesse honesty which being morally good things wee are therefore in Conscience bound not to violate them Thirdly in regard of certaine accidents which do acompany the breach of human lawes as disloyalty contempt of Rulers scandal to our neighbors which being things morally euill therefore when any of them doe yssue for our neglect of ciuill Lawes then the conscience is hurt and sinne is committed though the things whereon the Lawes were made be but indifferent Finally if humane lawes be such as do determine of circumstances which be means the better to maintain obserue Gods moral Law as touching time and place of diuine worshippe and concerning the not wearing of Dagges Swords Gunnes to auoyde murther or moderation in meats drinkes apparrell c. to auoide intemperancy in these thinges it behooues vs to make Conscience that we do not offend because God himselfe hath bound vs to the exercise of all meanes and helpes whereby any vertue may bee exercised or any Vice eschewed Tim. Proceede to the next verse For this cause ye pay tribute and tell vs what is meant by these words Silas Now Paul reasoneth from their owne testimony as if he should say in that you pay tribute in this you witnes that you do owe subiection to Rulers euen for this cause that you may auoide wrath and keep a good conscience By Tribute is meant such paiments as the people contributed to their Rulers and were brought into the Kings Exchequer as one would say for commodities exported or imported thence called Phoros apo tou phérein or prosphérein Tribute herein differs from customes which are imposts and payments either paide by the polle man by man or according to mens seueral substances immoueables things lands or mooueables as Merchandize Note further that he saith not ye giue but ye pay tribute to teach that Tributes are not gifts but debts not things freely bestowed but of duty performed as it is written in the beginning of the seauenth verse Render to euery man his duty And whereas our Apostle writing to all beleeuing Romanes whereof some were Ministers some were people and vniuersally saith to them all yee pay Tribute This sheweth that no persons Ecclesiastical or Ciuill be exempted from this part of subiection of paying Tribute vnlesse where there is immunity granted by the bounty of the King Tim. What is our doctrine from this sixt verse Silas That it is a duty by God himselfe laide vpon all sorts of subiects willingly to pay vsuall customes and tributes vnto their Princes The Reasons of this duty be these First to testifie and declare our subiection toward powers that we acknoledge them to be our lawful Gouernors and that we haue them in singular account as men set ouer vs by God for whose sake wee pay them tribute subsidies and customes Secondly to maintaine and vphold the publicke charge that Princes are put to about the publicke tranquillity Whence it is that by Vlpian tributes are tearmed neruireipublica for that no more a body can be preserued without sinnewes then a Commonwealth without tribute Now reason would that euery man should bee burdened about the vpholding of that wherein euery man hath an interest publike charge to be defraid by publike purse euery man his share according to his meanes many hands wil make light labour Thirdly tributes are to be paide as a recompence vnto Maistrates for their great paines for they must apply themselues as the text saith verse 6. to this purpose that is with all their study care and might they must serue to take vengeance on the euill and to recompence the good to vse the sword for making of lawes for maintenance of peace execution of iustice and waging of warres these be matters of great waight charge and difficulty of much paine and perill which made the Emperor Maximilian to know that the life of a Rusticke is to bee preferred before the life of a Ruler who is a seruant to all to watch when other men sleepe to trauaile abroad when other men stay at home to purchase other mens ease and safety with their owne disquiet and danger Which made a certaine wise man to say that if a Crowne lay on the ground he would not
all to increase and preserue them what we can This must moue vs both to pray for greater measure of grace to be able to performe this better heereafter and instantly to beg pardon of God through Christ for our failing heeretofore for the debt of charity being neglected doth increase the debt of sinne and looke how much wee come short of paying the debt of loue so much we multiply the debt of sinne and therefore stand in need both of faith to beleeue the forgiuenesse of that which is past of repentance to amend our liues for time to come to walke henceforth in charity dooing all our things in loue Tim. Come now to the reason of the Apostle why we should loue one another and tell vs what is meant by the law and by the fulfilling of it Silas Among sundry acceptions of the word lawe as first for the books of Moses Secondly for the whole doctrine of the word Thirdly for the morall precepts giuen in Mount Sinai c. heere it is put for the second 〈◊〉 because he discourseth of the duties to our neighbour the loue whereof beeing coupled with the loue of God as an effect with the cause therefore it may well comprehend the whole morall law By fulfilling is meant heere not the exact keeping in euery point without any swaruing but the careful endeuour to do one commandement as well as another without baulking any of them The drift of the Apostle heere being this to teach that the law is generally kept by the exercise of loue which is therefore saide to bee the fulfilling of the law First because it is the end of the commandements 1. Tim. 1 5. Secondly for that it is the motiue to stirre vp to euery duty both to God man Thirdly because it is the summe of the law Math. 22. 37. 38. 39. Finally because it is the perfection of the lawe and were it perfect in vs would make vs perfect keepers of the law Tim. What is the doctrine we are to learne from hence Silas This ought very much to kindle our loue seeing it is such a helpe to the fulfilling of the lawe then which there is nothing except faith in Christ eyther of more honour and beauty or of more profite and benefit then to be keepers of the lawe by which first wee haue 〈◊〉 with God whose image of holinesse and righteousnesse is most absolutely and liuely purtrayed in the lawe the neerer therefore we come to the law the liker we are to God Againe our study to walke in the law is both a signe of a blessed man and the way to blessednesse Psal. 119 1. and 112 1. If the keeping of the law be so beautifull and beneficiall iudge how behouefull it is to imbrace loue which inables vs to keepe the law heere in some measure and in heauen perfectly As Paul saith of loue if wee had all graces without it they were nothing so may I say if we could keepe all the commandements and not do them in loue it were nothing Wherefore let all men that haue their hearts endued with loue thinke they haue a great blessing and thanke God for it and as the Apostles prayed Lord increase our faith so let euery good Christian pray Lord encrease my loue for the more we loue the more we fulfill the law and the more we fulfill the law the more we resemble God the giuer of the lawe and the liker wee are to God in holinesse the more we are to be like him in happinesse Besides all this though loue bee not the forme of faith yet it is a necessary effect of iustifying faith which workes by loue Gal. 5 6. and a fruite of the Spirite Gal. 5 22. The bond of perfection Col. 3 14. The badge of a Christian Iohn 13 35. Touching the properties works of loue also for the excellency and continuance read 1. Cor 13 4. to the end Tim. But whereas many pretend loue and haue it not how shall wee know when we haue indeede the gift of Christian charitie Silas First by the obiect of our loue if it bee right that is if we loue euery one that is our neighbour louing one man as well as another without partiality though some men more then others being wel affected vnto all howsoeuer others be affected vnto vs as Christ loued his enemies so must we This is one and the best triall of our loue Secondly by the measure or maner rather of our loue that we loue our neighbor as our selus that is as constantly without fainting as sincere without dissembling being as carefull through loue to bee helpfull to the bodies and soules of others and to euerie thing that is deere vnto them as we would haue it done to our selues Thirdly by the quality and nature of loue which stirs vs vp to respect one man as well as another though not so much so to tender him in one thing as well as in another for what God ioynes no man may separate that God which commaunded loue to our Neighbours persons hath enioyned charity towardes all the things of our neighbors not to hurt him in any of them no not so much as by a thought much lesse by disgrace or cruelty or vncleannesse or oppression or slander For if we do keepe that Law of not stealing and dooing wrong and breake the other which forbids adultery or incontinency or keepe this and trespasse by false witnesse being full of lies and euill reporters or false accusers of others or vntouched in all these yet be cruell vnmercifull and fierce offending against that Lawe which prohibits murthers or at a word caring somewhat to obserue one and being loose and licentious in transgression of some other not dooing many euils against our neighbors yet stiffely and obstinately culpable in some one or few certainly our loue is not that christian godly loue which looketh to euery precept and preuenteth the euill and harme of our Brethren in euery thing as much as lyeth in vs for loue dooth none euill vnto our neighbor Touching these singular and particular Precepts note that that of honouring Parents is omitted because they might be contained vnder powers also in an other Commandement the Commandement of Adulterie is prefixed vnto the Commandement of Murther Lastly this of fulfilling the Lawe by loue is ill wrested of Papists to proue Iustification by workes for this is not heere the Apostles purpose and when they shall proue that any meere man hath perfect charity such as the Law exacteth we will then confesse that righteousnesse before God may come by loue Meane while wee dare not crosse the doctrine of the Spirit teaching in so many plaine texts righteousnesse to be attained by faith without the workes of the Lawe which yet wee may in some sense bee saide to fulfill both because in our head it is perfectly kept that is allowed to such as beleeue in him Also with Augustine we say Quicquid 〈◊〉
for knowledge but do despise vnderstanding and serues as a spurre to quicken our mindes vnto the search of the Scriptures that our sight in Gods matters may be clearer and greater then it is Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the Workes of darkenesse and whereof it puts vs in minde that we are willed to cast them off Silas Workes of darknesse signifie all vices but such especially as be named in the next verse which be tearmed Workes of darknesse First because they come from blindnesse of minde Secondly because the dooers of them seeke after darkenesse For he that doth euill hates the light Iohn 3. and the Adulterer loues Twilight saith Iob. Thirdly because they leade to vtter darknesse eternall misery such as liue and die in them And by the casting them off we are warned of these three things First that with speede and hast we turne from our sins as a man that awakes out of sleepe maketh hast to cast away his night garments Secondly that we do it with detestation as one doth with loathing cast awaie and throw from him his tatterd ragges which hee abhorres Thirdly that we cast them so from vs as we neuer mean to take them vp againe as we neuer resume our ragged apparrell The contrary Garments rehearsed Gal 5 22. and Ephes 5 9. are heere termed Armour both because they offend our spirituall enemies and defend vs against their assaults they be not Garments to couer our sins but armour to helpe vs in our fight against sinne Now these graces be called Armor of light because they flow from and followe the light of Christian knowledge and secondly cause vs to shine before men by good workes and at last leade vs to the light of heauen We are sayde to put on this armor when we do good works with such delight as we do take in cloathing our selues and so put them on as we neuer meane to put them off any more as we cloth our selues entirely frō top to toe so to endeauor to do all good works which concern vs. Chearefulnesse diligence constancy and integrity in wel-doing is heere required Tim. What learne we from hence Silas First that there be two parts of a renewed and daily repentance First to put off workes of sin secondly to put on the graces of Christ. Againe we learne that in these two parts of repentance wee must be exercised continually all our life long till death Thirdly that in the practise of repentance we must begin a casting off departing from iniquity ceasing from euil c. Fourthly that this is not enough that we endeauour to abstain from sinfull workes there is also of al repentant Christians further required to doe good thinges commaunded DIAL IX Verse 13 14. See that ye walk honestly as in the day not in gluttony drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse neyther in strife and enuying but put you on the Lorde Iesus and take no care for the Flesh to fulfill the lusts of it Tim. TEll vs what is meant by walking and honestly Silas By walking after the ordinary phrase is meant liuing or leading our course of life Honestlic that is decently or in a comely fashion which Paul expounds by three aduerbs godlily iustly soberly Titus 2 11. The Apostle still followes the allegorie of night day sleeping and waking as the custome of men is when the time of a waking drawes on not onely to leaue the Bed and night cloathes behinde them but to doe such workes as vse to be done in the day hauing care of their habite and actions that all be decent and fit so for christians which are awaked out of sinnes sleepe and are escaped the night of ignorance it is not enough to bee no more secure and to cast off euill workes but to busie themselues diligently as may becom the day of the gospell It will not suffice to be voide of euill workes wee must be exercised in good workes as for a man to arise out of his bed it is not sufficient he must addresse himselfe to some duty of his calling Tim. What is the doctrine of these first words Sil. They be 2. First frō the word walke we learne that Christianity is no idle profession As men of this worlde when they bee rising in a morning out of their beds must addresse themselues to some labour thus God nature reason lawes and religion doe teach that none may liue out of a vocation or idle in his vocation Bees Birds and Beasts doe worke should men liue at ease So Gods children when they once know Christ and that the day light of knowledge doth shine they must euer after be dooing to knowledge they must ioyne action vnto talking adde walking As sparkles flye vpwards so men be borne to labour and so the elect which be borne againe they are to worke the workes of God see Iohn 6 27 28. Luke 13 24. 2. Pet. 1 6. The Church of God is like a Vineyard Mat. 20 1 2. also to husbandry 1. Cor. 3 9. and a Christians life is likened to a warfare Christians be souldiors These be painefull trades and courses of life full of labour which shewes that in Christianity there is no place for sluggishnesse and security Also Christians be a brood of trauellers their country is aboue the way it is long narrow therfore that they may come to their iournies end there is no standing stil or sitting downe but there must be a walking and a going on Marke that Paul puts himselfe in the number Let vs walke an Apostle may not liue at ease in Gods Church Christ himselfe went and walked about doing good My Father workes hitherto saith Christ Iohn 5 17. and I worke the Spirite also worketh is it meete that wee bee exempted from walking and working Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas First to informe our iudgement about the condition of our christian calling that it is coupled with much difficulty contention and labour contray to that which most thinke that to be a Christian is a matter of nothing but to say the Lords prayer the ten Commandements and Creede to come to Church Sundaies and Holy-daies c. These are deceiued for we are taught that our profession is full of perill wee must forsake our goods and liues for Christ and of paine and trauaile The virgins which will enter in with the Bride-groome must bee watchfull and they shall be blessed who walke in the wayes of Gods commandements Secondly it serues to reproue such as sleepe still in security and carelesse liuing yet beare themselues in hand they be good Christians they will spare no paines for back and belly for profite and pleasure but will not lift a foote nor stirre a finger towards the worke of their saluation let such remember that the fiue foolish Virgins were shut out for this cause for that they were negligent to trimme their Lamps If that these slothfull
good or the euill offered to them redounds to him Mat. 25 45. Also how can wee by our offence giuen make voide the fruite and force of Christs death towards our brother offended by v so much as we may and no thankes to vs if it bee not so what other thing I say can this be then to sinne against Christ by plucking from him one whom he hath so dearely bought Which ought not to bee vnderstood as if any effectually redeemed by the death of Christ and by faith ingrafted in him could indeed perish as Huberus many Lutherans teach for this is most firmely to be held as Augustine saith That none of the predestinate can vtterly fall away from grace for then Gods election should be frustrate and Christ vntrue who saith It is vnpossible Mat. 24. And his loue changeable Iohn 13 1. His couenant broken Iere. 31 32. Christs intercession vnauaileable Iohn 17 15 20 21. Gods wisedome decelued his power and goodnesse ouercome and vanquished by mans sinne all which are not onely absurd but impossible howbeit in respect of mans weakenesse ready to fall euen as a young childe or a sicke person soone ouerturned and the extreame power and malice of Sathan that like a Dragon is able to shake and pull downe Cedars euen strong ones if God permit And lastly in regard of the great dangerous temptations and scandals which sore tempt vs it is true that the beleeuer may be destroyed and when any offence is giuen them then what lyeth in the party that put the blocke in his brothers way hee casteth his brother downe headlong to eternall destruction but the mighty God with his hand vpholds all his not from falling but from falling away Tim. What duties may this doctrine of offences teach vs Silas It instructeth vs to know that such things as in respect of their nature bee not euill and which otherwise we might doe yet if they proue scandals and hurts to our brethren we ought to shun them as things sinfull and vnlawfull for that meate which may be eaten if no offence follow to eate it with offence is euill to him that doth it Rom. 14 20. and the like we are to iudge of all other indifferent things that accidentally by the scandall annexed to them they cease to be indifferent and pollute him that doth them with offence Secondly here is an admonition to all Christians which openly commit grosse sinnes and by their example teach others to doe the like Also to parents Maisters and all Gouernors which in the presence of their inferiors haue spoken or done wicked things or foreslowed good duties as prayer reading c. edifying them in iniquity by such naughty practises and by sins of omission that betimes vpon the former reasons they moue themselues to hearty repentance for the scandall and offences they haue set before others For seeing Christ hath said it Woe must bee to such by whom offences come except such as giue thē be truly humbled turning to God desiring forgiuenesse of his mercy fully purposing to walke without offence heereafter for certainely they shall feele the curse of God which doe giue occasion of harme to the soules of heedelesse men seeing a cursse is threatned Deut. 27 18. Will God poure his curse and vengeance on them who make the blinde stumble to the hurt of his body wil he not much more do this to soul destroyers Tim. Now that we haue done with the doctrine of offences and proued it by reasons both forreigne and bred in the Text let vs heare what we are to learne from the obiection in the 14. verse and first what it is to be perswaded through the Lorde Iesus Silas Through the Lord Iesus signifies not the merit of his death as some thinke for before the time of his passion nothing was vncleane in his owne nature but either 1. generally through Adams sinne which polluted all or 2. morally by intemperancie and ryot or 3. Ceremonially prohibited as certaine Beasts vnder the Law or 4. scrupulously and superstitiously of such as doubt of the lawfulnesse of lawfull meates It signifies therefore by the teaching and instruction of Christ by whose spirit he knew and was perswaded not probably and couiecturally as the word is vsed when the Scripture speaks of other mens faith and constancy as Rom. 15 14. 2 Tim. 1 5. Heb. 6 9. but certainly infallibly and assuredly so as he knowes it could not be otherwise In which sence the word is vsed when a man speakes of his owne Religion and saluation as Rom. 8 20. For euery man knowes best his owne heart and those things that himselfe hath receiued of God 2 Cor. 2 12. Tim. What is our Doctrine hence Silas That Christian faith is not a bare opinion or a doubting thinking a thing to bee so but an vndeceiuable certainty of that wee doe beleeue containing in it these three distinct things First a sound distinct knowledge of the thing beleeued I know Secondly a firme perswasion strongly assuring the heart Thirdly a confidence resting and reioycing with satisfaction vnto our mindes surely looking to enioy that we beleeue Tim. What Vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas That ignorant Christians who do either hate knowledge or seeke not for it also the wauering minded which do not rest with any gladnesse in the promises of Christ they are quite destitute of Faith what socuer they thinke of themselues And they doe falsly teach the doctrine of faith who deny to it infallible certainty And lastly it is a good token both of the being and growing of faith in a Christian heart the more firmely and strongly it doth apprehend and sticke to the word Moreouer from the 14. verse we are taught that the Papists defile pollute Gods creatures to themselues because they iudge them to be vncleane for meates bee as they are esteemed vncleane to him that thinks them so Of the purity and impurity of meates we shall say more in verse 20. Tim. Then in the meane time expound and collect the instructions from verse 16. the last verse of our text Silas It hath a new argument to disswade from giuing offence to the weak in our christian liberty about meats thus We may not do ought which may cause our Christian liberty to be euill spoken of but for the strong to eate with offence to the weake it wil cause our commodity to be euill spoken off therefore offences ought to be auoided For exposition of the words howsoeuer by your good or commodity some vnderstand their faith or hope of glory or godlinesse yet the matter in hande which is to direct to the right vse of christian libertie in middle things and the comparing this Text with 1 Cor. 10 29. wher that is stiled Liberty which here is phrased Good doth clearely open this place to be meant of this liberty which might be blasphemed that is reproched and euill spoken of and Christ also by it
of two sorts of persons First of our infirme and weake Brethren who not knowing but that Moses Lawes touching certaine meates prohibited and difference of dayes were still in force might by the vndue vntimely vse of this liberty by such as had better instruction and knew that Iesus in his death had abolished those Leuitical shadows be brought to mislike Christ and his Gospell as contrary to Moses and to open their mouths to reproach this Christian liberty taught by the Gospell and so to fal off againe from the Faith which they had before submitted vnto Secondly by strangers who were without the Church and might say Lo these are the Christians they cannot agree one holds one thing another the contrarie what concord is this what a Religion is this As our Papists by our home diuisions take occasions to blaspheme our Religion forgetting their own domesticall contentions in more and waightier mttters See M. Doctor Halles Booke intituled the Peace of Rome which is nothing lesse then at vnity in it selfe yet vpbraids diuision to vs. Tim. What may we learne from hence Silas This teacheth that Christian liberty is a blessing seeing it enfreeth vs from the yoake and bondage of ceremonies therefore we owe thankes to God for it that we may freely and lawfully feed on such creatures as Salomon in all his glory might not touch without sin Secondly such as do striue and differ about things indifferent do open and loose the tongues of friends and enemies to reproach our good and our Gospell and our God Oh that Gath and Ascalon had neuer hearde of the diuisions of Epbraim and Iudah DIAL VII Verse 17. For the kingdom of God is not meates drinks but righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost Tim. VVHat containes this Text Silas A new argument to disswade the strong from striuing about the vse of meats and such things to the offence of the weake The argument is more forcible then any of the former It is this the kingdome of Heauen stands not in these indifferent things therefore wee may not with the scandall and destruction of our Brethren contend about them In which reason the Apostle seemeth somewhat closely to insinuate vnto the rebuke of the strong as if they had beene too eager and earnest in these externall matters placing piety and pleasing of God in them as if all our good and happinesse had depended on them not so saith Paul the kingdom consisteth in more waightie things as righteousnes peace and ioy in the Spirit and not in such outward indiffrent matters as meates and dayes and the like which in no whit appertaine to Gods worship and mans saluation The parts of this 17. verse bee two the one affirmatiue the other negatiue In this latter it is denied that the kingdome of God is meate and drinke in the other it is affirmed that it is in righteousnesse peace and ioy The holy Ghost who as an efficient cause distinguisheth worldly righteousnesse peace and ioy from that which is both Religious and Christian comming not of the Flesh but from the Spirit being in spirituall not carnall things and therefore the fit and meete matter of the Kingdome of GOD which consisteth not of this world Tim. Interprete the words what signifies the Kingdome of God Silas Amongst sundrie acceptions there bee two especially whereof I now make vse First the estate of grace whereby Christraigneth in our hearts by his Spirite this is called Kingdome because it is the enterance into and the way vnto the Kingdome aboue Secondly Kingdome signifieth the estate of glorie and blisse in heauen where because God shall fully reigne in his Saints and immediately not as heere vnperfect and by meanes of the word therefore it is tearmed also and more cheefly the Kingdom of God I see nothing against it why the Text may not bee expounded in both these sences without wrong to phrase or circumstance or scope For following the first sence putting kingdome for that grace whereby we are reconciled to God or able to please him then the meaning is that since there is no necessity of meates to this purpose as to bring vs to Gods fauour and make vs acceptable to him 1 Cor. 8 8. which teacheth that meates nor drinkes make vs neither more nor lesse acceptable vnto God therefore there ought to be no difference about them to the scandall one of another especially if wee embrace the latter sence our saluation is neither hindred nor furthred by meates and drinkes therefore a folly it is to contend about these things which shall not bee necessarie in the kingdome of heauen as one saith nor of any vse in our celestial conuersation as Origen writeth nor the things that must bring vs to heauen as Chrysostom speaks nor the cause of our reigning there There is a Synecdoche in these tearmes of meates and drinkes for they are put for all other things of a middle Nature whatsoeuer they be they do no whit at al belong to Gods worship now or mans felicity heereafter being simply considered in themselues Tim. What are the Doctrines to bee learned out of the first part of this verse thus opened Silas Euen this that things that be indifferent are of no necessity vnto the seruice of God or sauing of our soules The proofes heereof first from authority of Scripture Mat. 15 11. 1 Cor. 8 8. Heb. 13 9. 1 Tim. 4 4. 8. According to these Scriptures our English Church hath iudged these meates c. to be vnnecessary in their own Nature either to holinesse or happinesse the cleare light of the word hauing taught vs as the words of the statute be An. 3. of Edw. 6. that one day or one kinde of meate of it selfe is not more holy pure or cleane then another and that no meates at any time can defile any Christian and that all meates are lawful so they be not vsed in disobedience and vice but be receiued with sobrietie and thankesgiuing to God and sanctified by the word and prayer therefore howsoeuer with a ciuill abstinence at certaine seasons is well commanded and ought accordingly to be practised yet no Religion is to be placed in such abstinence from meats whereof this reason may bee rendred that by meates neither is the heart strengthened in grace or polluted with sinne made neyther wiser nor better holier or happier Tim. How then doth the Apostle reck on vppe gluttonie and drunkennesse amongest the sinnes which barre vs from Gods kingdome and on the other side seeing murther is a Capitall sinne and men may commit it vpon themselues by Fasting and Abstinence how may it then be truly saide that the kingdome of God is not meates and drinkes Silas It is true that by excesse in meates and drinkes the Kingdome may be lost 1 Cor. 6. 10. Galat. 5 21. but meates and drinkes themselues taken or not taken doe not exclude vsfrom in the kingdom nor giue vs enterest vnto it Howsoeuer the abuse by
may we take from this verse thus opened Sil. Heere is laide foorth the condition of weake Christians which lacke the knowledge of the word such are apt to stūble like blind men like sicke persons they be weak ready to trip and to fall vpon euery occasion This must serue to humble the infirme and weake of iudgement stirre them vp to seeke for more store of grace and light of knowledge to be able to walke more firmely Secondly it is much better in case of offence to sorbeare our liberty in things indifferent then to vse it as the saluation of a Brother is a farre more precious thing then the nourishing of our flesh or body Also thereby we preferre peace and edification to our pleasure Tim. In the 22. Verse what is meant by Faith Thou hast Faith for with M. Beza I had rather reade these Wordes by way of concession then by interrogation Hast thou faith Silas Faith signifies the knowledge and perswasion of our liberty in indifferent things as verse 14. in his owne example he expounds it These words contain another secret obiection in the behalfe of the strong thus I know and beleeue my liberty which I haue by Christ that nothing is vnpure to me why should not I prosesse it in words and expresse it in acte without respect had of others This Obiection the Apostle answeres first by granting Thou hast this Faith I yeeld it vnto thee Secondly by distinguishing thus Haue thy faith vnto thy selfe in thine owne Conscience but expresse it not to the hurt of thy Brother for this must be vnderstood necessarily enioy thy knowledge to thy edification but vse it not to anothers destruction Tim. What then shall my Faith lye hid and be smothered Silas No saith the Apostle haue it before God approoue it vnto him vse it so as one that knowes he must giue an account of it before God and comfort thy selfe in it in his sight and be thankfull to him for that knowledge which he hath giuen thee and that is fufficient in this case Thou needest not make any ostentation of it to the hurt of thy brother let it euen be enough to thee that God knowes thy faith This is like vnto that precept of Christ Math. 6 6. Thy Father that seeth in secret shal reward thee openly As in some cases and sometimes wee may hide our Prayers so the profession of our faith lest we boast vnto the danger of others Tim. What then is it lawfull for Christians to dissemble their Faith and profession of it Will it bee sufficient in time of persecution to haue Faith in his heart before God Howe then hath Christ commanded vs to confesse him before men Also see Rom. 10 10. where both faith and confession are required vnto saluation Silas Our Apostle heere speaketh neither of generall Faith by which we beleeue the whole word both of Law and Gospell nor yet of iustifying Faith whereby wee receiue Christ or the promises of Christ vnto saluation but of a particular faith whereby we beleeue something to be lawfull Secondly euen this particular faith which is a perswasion of our liberty in indifferent things is thē onely to be concealed when it cannot bee professed and practised without offence and scandall vnto our weake brother Not the profession then but the vnseasonable hurtfull profession of this faith is heere prohibited Heerewith a greeth the iudgement of Chrysostome vpon this place This text saith he is not to be vnderstoode of the faith of doctrine but of that which appertaineth to the argument in hand namely the Faith about things indifferent Touching the former faith saith hee it is written With the Mouth confession is made to Saluation Againe He that denieth me before men before my Father will I deny him This faith is oppressed if it be not expressed but the other faith about middle things is then subuerted when it is vnseasonably shewed Tim. Tell vs now what the Apostle doth in the rest of the Chapter to the end thereof Silas Hee giueth three short and pithy rules to direct both strong and weake in the vse of things indifferent The first concernes the strong onely the second the weak onely the third them both The first is set downe by way of acclamation O blessed is the man which condemneth not himselfe in that which he allowes Touching the vnderstanding of which rule note that Apostle speakes first touching a mans condemning himselfe and not beeing condemned of others or making themselues worthy to be condemned of others Secondly he speaketh of condemning and allowing in the same person not of disallowing in another what he persormes in himselfe Thirdly hee is to be vnderstood of one and the same instant whereby one man in his iudgement condemneth and in his practise alloweth one and the same thing The summe then of the rule is thus much that hee is indeede a happy man whose practise in outward acte agrees with the inward iudgement of his conscience More plainely thus In conscience to be perswaded that a weake brother is not to bee offended by vndue and vntimely exercise of our liberty so to allow this as by no contrary deede to condemne it it is the happinesse of a man not to bee accused of his heart Let all men striue for this happy condition after the examples of Iob chap. 27 6. and of Paul 2 Corinth 1 12. Tim. What is the second Rule which belongs to the weake Silas He that doubts is damned if he eate because hee eates not of faith that is not beleeuing so in his heart as hee shewes in acte The rule more at large is thus much that such a one is guilty of sinne hurts his conscience and offends God which eyther eates or doth any thing else with a wauering doubtfulnesse and not beeing well perswaded whether they doe well or ill please God or displease him A Christian which will please God and keepe his conscience pure and vnspotted must be able to discerne of that which he doth whether it bee lawfull or vnlawful according to that which is written before Let euery man be perswaded in his owne minde to doe a thing which is good and yet do it doubtingly the minde beeing tossed too and fro with diuers reasons doth pollute the action to him that doth it and makes it to be sinne lacking right rule and end for it is neyther gouerned by knowledge of the word nor done to Gods glory Let men therefore learne to resolue of their deeds before they acte it and enterpise nothing so long as ones conscience and minde is doubtfull what he may doe for so long our deeds cannot be referred to Gods praise and this very thing is enough to make it sinfull for it is sinne whatsoeuer misseth of the due end Tim. What is the third rule Silas That it is sinne whatsoeuer is not of faith where the word faith cannot bee interpreted of conscience for this interpretation is against the beginning
of the 23. ver for if there faith were alone with conscience the meaning then should be haue a conscience in thy conscience which is absurd Secondly wicked men and 〈◊〉 haue a conscience but no faith also hereticks faith is no faith yet they want not conscience Thirdly weake ones eate without faith for to the strong onely is faith ascribed verse 22 but not without conscience 1. Cor. 8. and 1. Cor. 10 29. therefore faith and conscience are not all one I expound it therefore both of that speciall faith which is the knowledge of our liberty but chiefely of Christian saith or the faith of Christ without which neither our persons nor actions please God Heb. 11 6. This is the faith which is grounded vpon the word and giueth certaine direction both what we are to beleeue and doe the workes then of all Infidels and naturall men are sinfull though glorious for shew and good for substance because they come not from faith and whatsoeuer comes of 〈◊〉 will is good morally but not spiritually Also this admonisheth all Christians as they will keepe sinne out of their workes to vndertake all things by the leuell of the word bee sure it bee written and found there and then haue trust and affiance of acceptation by Christ doe it that God may bee pleased and honoured Wicked men saith Chrysostome delight in that which themselues inuent but the faithfull measure all by the word whether they thinke speake or do They shewe themselues to bee but hickscorners and cauellers which to ouerthrow this wholesome doctrine of gouerning our whole Christian course and euery step of our way to heauen by the word of Faith doe most childishly alledge that then for the taking vp of a chippe or a straw c. we must haue our warrant from the Scripture which we say is our mistris to teach vs Religion and all maners both faith and life 2 Tim. 3 15 16. Any thing that is of saluation to be beleeued as an Article of Faith or practised as a seruice of God or done as a duty to God to men or to our selues wee are to haue our warrant either from the expresse worde or by some necessary deduction and consequence from it for it teacheth all truth of godlinesse it conuicteth all error in religion it reprooueth all vice it instructeth in euery vertuous way The wayes of the young man to whom for his youth some liberty might be allowed yet be not cleane and pure except they bee purged and ordered by the word Psal. 119 9. which how is it a Lanthorn to our feete and a light to our steps if there be any part of our Christian faith and conuersation for which it giueth not direction For if it be so perfect as it hath sufficiency to enable the man of God to euery good worke of his calling how much more men of other vocations Worthily then haue the ancient Doctors of the Church as I haue tofore shewed honoured the worde of Scriptures with this commendation that it is Regula Religion is morum Magistra Fidei vitae norma Controuer siarum canuersationis For what imperfectiō can be in that word which hath bin inspired by a Spirit of infinite wisedom Would the most wise and good God leaue to his Church but halfe a rule a lame maimed Canon which should be supplied by decrees and traditions of men by good intentions of our owne as they are called by direction of reason by suggestion of euery mans conscience As our Romanists would haue Faith in this text to be vnderstood of the perswasion of euery mans conscience so as an Heathen and Infidell doing that which in reason conscience he iudgeth right that cannot be sinne but whatsoeuer any doth beleeuing it in his conscience to be lawfull that is a good worke and pleaseth God If this were spoken of a conscience and of reason grounded on the word of God it were well but being generally vttred it is not well for the very Gun-powder Traitors made conscience of their doing The conscience is made good by the knowledge and faith of the word without which there is no right and godly vse of our reason By benefit whereof howsoeuer we may doe things naturally or morally good yet not spiritually good so as God be pleased For it cannot be that any worke of ours bee pleasing to him till the person be reconciled and pleasing and this is not done otherwise then by being engrafted in Christ by Faith in whom God is well pleased Math. 3. verse last Heb. 11 6. Though we do not say that the making and ministring good Lawes education of Children reuerence of Superiours succouring of Parents speaking truth keeping promises defending their countrey c. in Paganes and prophane Christians be sinfull but rather vertuous acts if we respect the substance of the thing done yet if we regard circumstances as that they were done not vnto a due end or out of a good minde and for the persons of the dooers were not of Christ so they were sins and displeased God Thus Origen it is turned into sinne whatsoeuer good the wicked doe because they are not done in faith And Augustine Vertues must be iudged not by actions but by ends and vnbeleeuers doe nothing to a right end Againe saith he There is no good worke where there is no faith CHAP. XV. DIAL I. Verses 1 2 3. We which are strong ought to beare the infirmities of the weake and not to please our selues Therefore let euery one please his neighbour in that which is good to edification for Christ also would not please himselfe but as it is written the rebukes of them which rebuked thee fell on me Timotheus WHat Coherence hath this Chapter with the former and of what parts doth it consist Also what bee the Contents and summe of this Chapter Silas After a graue exhortation in Chapter 14. vnto strong Christians which were confirmed in the Doctrine of the worde to applie themselues to such as were weake in knowledge by taking from them matter of offence by the vntimely vse of their liberty in thinges indifferent Nowe in the 15. chapter he so knitteth shutteth vp that perswasion as he passeth from the particular to the general exhorting the stronger sort louingly to beare with the weaknesses of their brethren in all those thinges wherein they had neede to be supported after Christs owne example who out of his deepe loue succoured both Iew Gentile After this done hee excuseth himselfe for writing vnto them with such freedome of speech shewing that he did that for good ends and according to his office of an Apostle which hee diuersly and greatly magnifies Then hee promiseth to come vnto them telling them what had letted him hitherto namely his weighty businesse and a charge put vpon him by the Churches to carry almes to the poore Saints at Ierusalem Lastly hee earnestly requesteth their prayers to God for him
laden with sinne 2. Tim. 3 6. As Sathan set on Eue first so his seruants attempt women which are lesse cautelous yet vehement being once won and powerfull perswaders of their husbands to whome they are neere and deare Howsoeuer this description did agree with such as did Iudaize yoaking Moses and the law with Christ grace in the cause of saluation and doth also well fit other deceiuers and hereticks yet neuer did coate so fit a mans backe as these markes doe agree with popish Fryers Monkes Priests and lesuites especially as it is notoriously known to the whole world how they boast of Iesus of whom they haue their name Iesuites but be nothing lesse then good Christians attending lucre decciuing simple folkes Also consider heere that these markes of discerning bee so many reasons to perswade declining from seducers for who ought not abhorre and auoide such as do peruert the pure doctrine of Christ and perswade vs to sorsake the fountaine of life to goe to Cesternes which holde no water such as also bee hipocrites professing the seruice of Christ yet addicted wholy to voluptuousnesse and gaine such as with goodly and glorious wordes doe bring asleepe vnheedfull persons to the ende they may more securely make a prey of their goods and soules Vpon which considerations all Christians stand bound to obserue and auoide them Tim. But are there no other reasons in our Text to perswade care and diligence in auoyding such Silas Yes these three one from the effects they doe deceiue verse 18. well may they promise life and saluation but death and damnation wil proue the crop which will bee reaped of such imposters as the Serpent beguiled our first parents with hope and great promises so do these The second reason is from the facility of the Romanes verse 19. whose ready listning and obeying true teachers beeing farre and wide deuulged and knowne to their praise might haply imbolden false teachers to attempt the peruerting of them with expectation of like successe for ouer much easinesse in yeelding might giue false Pro phets hope to deceiue thus Origen and Peter Martyr afterwards and Piscator after him doe collect the reason Others thinke by praising their obedience hee encourageth to constancy to continue stedfast in the good way and to take heede of receiuing contrary doctrine To which purpose hee exhorts them to ioyne prudence and simplicity to bee so simple as not to know howe to inuent corrupt doctrine yet so wise and skilfull as to bee able to discerne a strangers voice from Christs voice like good sheepe Iohn 10 4 5. and true Prophets from liars which discretion Paul prayed for to the Philippians Ch. 1 verse 9 10. and exhorts the Thessalonians vnto it Chap. 5. verse 21. why it is needfull see 1. Iohn 4 1 2. Reuel 22. Ephe. 4 14. Which admonisheth al with knowledge to ioyne iudgement and reprooueth such as bee wise to the world but lacke the wisedome of the worde The third reason is from assurance of victory so they watch and obserue these euill workemen which scatter graines of errors in the Lords fielde and striue against their errors they shall surely ouercome by the might and grace of God verse 20. The God of peace will bruise Sathan vnder your feete c. There is in this promise an allusion to the promise in Paradice made to our first parents of the womans Seede to bruise the Serpents head Gen. 3. which implyeth such a conquest and ouerthrow of Satan as hee should neuer recouer himselfe As Ioshua set his feete on the neckes of the fiue Kings and destroyed them This hath bin already in the head Christ perfectly fulfilled and shall bee in his members who must encounter awhile with Satan and his instruments but so they behaue themselues valiantly and place all their affiance in God it shall quickelie come to passe that Sathan howsoeuer he may seeme to prevaile yet euen when one would thinke hee should ouerrun all then shall he take the foyle For God who is with his Church is stronger then the enemies which do fight against it and the peace of his Church is so deare vnto him as none that make diuision shall bee able to stand before him All which hath matter of exhortation to quicken vs vnto all vigilancy in prayer and good endeauours to withstand the assaults of the diuel taking great heed of security ease and spirituall sloathfulnesse least we be surprized on a sudden And heete is also a matter of consolation that we faint not whatsoeuer combates and encounters with heretiks Scismatickes or otherwise happen yet still to holde vp our head and take heart to vs vnder the ayde and helpe of God and his grace seeing the victory will be ours If we hold out but a little while we shall vanquish that very shortly euen in this life whereof wee haue sundrie examples and not onely at the day of iudgement when our victory will be consummate A maruailous comforte that Gods Ministers and children striue against errours sins and schismes with certain hope of hauing the vpper hand Which as it must beate downe despaire and driue away fearfull sluggishnesse so it keepeth from presumption to consider that not by our owne strength not by our owne arme or bow or shielde but it is the strength of God that giues vs the victory And therefore not to vs Lord not to vs but to thy name be rendred the glory Vpon these reasons we in England and other reformed Churches in Europe may iustisie our separation from the Papists whom we haue left and are diuided from but first because they left the Apostle doctrins and diuided them selues from the faith and religion of Christ to embrace nouell errors and diabolicall superstitions contrarie to the receiued doctrine from the beginning by whose hipocrisie and flatery if we haue not suffered our selues to be deceiued to the perdition of our soules but continue stil to fight against the vnder the assistance of the strong God with vndoubted trust of an happie yssue so wee marke and auoide them therein we haue done but duty obeying the commaundement of the great God who bids vs to come out of Babylon and decline such as wold with their subtle speeches and inuentions beguile vs wriggle as a Snake whose head is off with hope to reign in these Churches as sometimes they did Well they may surprize with their craftines some heedlesignorant persons and vnstable but in vaine they looke to subiugate the wise and discreete Christians vnder whose feet God shall rather treade them and Sathan that great Dragon their Captaine vnder whose banner they fight For that kingdome must be destroyed which doth make warre against the kingdome of Christ who is that stone cut out of the Mountaine without hands which shall breake in peeces all other regiments which rise vp against it Da. 2. Tim. What doth the Apostle performe from the verse 20. vntill verse 24 Silas As before hee reckoneth
obedience chap 12. v. 1. God ordainer of powers and is obeyed or resisted in them and how many waies ch 13. v. 2 3. God of peace of patience and consolation why so called ch 15. v. 5. God sent his Sonne out of loue to mankinde and why ch 8. v 32. God the onely auenger and why ch 12. v 19. God with him no vnrighteousnesse or cruelty either in execution of decrees or in the decrees themselues Ch 9. v 14 19 20. chap 11 v 35 36. God no respecter of persons ch 2. v 11. Howe persons may bee respected Gods will supreame cause of all his counsel and works ch 9. v 11 15. Gods will not to bee registred how it is to be vnderstood ch 2. v 19. Gods glory in manifestation of his mercy iustice the vtmost 〈◊〉 of all his counsels ch 9. v 22 23. Gods wrath and Iustice how fearfull a thing ch 3 5. and ch 5. v 6. and 8. Gospell of God why so called ch 1. v 2. and 15. verse 16. Gospell what it signifyes preached by the Prophets the authority excellencie antiquity and efficacy of it ch 1. v. 2. Gospell wherein it differs from the Law ch 1. verse 17. Gospel not to be ashamed of ch 1. v 16. Gospell how the power of God ch 1. v 16. Gospell how called a form or mould ch 5 v 17. Gospell what a blessing to enioy it ch 3. v 2. Gospell good holie iust ch 7. v 12. Gospel to be delighted in ch 7. v 22. Gospel how to bee esteemed and receiued Chap 1. v 2 3. Gospel preached both is obiect and instrument of Faith Gospel how the Iewes enemies to it Ch 11. v 28. Gospel why at first confirmed with myracles Chap 15 v. 19. Gospel a sacrificing sword ch 15. v 16. Gospel bow cause of death being a word of life Gospel word of faith and why Ch 10 v. 8. Gospel brings Spirit of Adoption Ch 8. v 14. Good why the Law so entitled Ch 7 v. 12. Good earnestly to bee sollowed Ch 12. v. 9. Good purposed when it cannot be effected Ch 15 verse 22. Good which we would we cannot alwayes do Chap 7. verse 15 16. Good is wrought out of al things toward the elect ch 8 v 28. Good doers may looke for praise and neede feare no punishment Chap 13. verse 3 4. Good by the wise GOD drawne out of euil Ch 8 v. 28. Ch 11 v 11. Good by sinne conuerted to euill Ch 11. v 9. 7. Grace what it signifies how manifold the spring of all good giftes Chap 1 ver 7. Grace howe holinesse so called Chap 6. v 23. Grace how Apostleship so tearmed Ch 1 verse 5. Ch 15 15. Grace extolled by Faith suppressed by the Law Ch 4 16. Grace in cause of Iustification contrary to works Ch 11 verse 6. Grace more abounds wher sinne abounds how to bee vnderstood ch 5. v 20. What it is to bee vnder Grace ch 6. v. 15. Grace of Christ how preuailes aboue Adams sin ch 5. v 16 17 c. That Grace may abounde we may not sin Ch 6. v. 1. Grace of God how necessary for all beleeuers Cha 16 v. 20 and 24. Griefe what it is cha 10 verse 2. We must grieue mourn with such as mourne how Ch. 12. v. 15. Griefe in Paule great for the abiection of the Iewes Chap 9. verse 23. and Ch. 10 1 2. H. Heart what it signifies ch 10 v. 9 10. From the heart what it is ch 6 17. From the heart prayers must come if they be accepted ch 10 15. Heart-hardnesse what it is how manifo'd how procured how to be cured how dangerous fearfull when it is whollye and for euer Markes to know it by the causes of it ch 2. v. 5. Chap 11 v. 7. Hast an effect of vnbelief and cause of shame ch 9. v last Head of the Church not Peter or Pope but Christ. Ch. 12. v. 4. Hearing how Faith by it Ch. 10 14. Heauens howe vnder vanity how to bee glorified New heauens what Ch. 8. v 21 22. Heathen their calling to Christ prophefied of ch 15. v. 9 10. 11. Heathens how a wild Oliue ch 11. v. 17. Of their grafting in and how partakers of the fatnesse of the Oliue Heathens how beholden to Gods bountifulnes chap. 11 v. 18 19 20 21. Holy how Scriptures bee so why the law is so entitled ch 1. v 1 2. Christians sacrifice how holy ch 12. v. 1. Holinesse way to heauen ch 6 v. 23. Holy how the branches so because root is so ch 11 16. How our children beso ib. Hope what it is how manifold how Christian hope differs from 〈◊〉 see ch 5. v. 5 6. and c. 8. v. 24 25. Hope how it makes not ashamed Hope how saued by it Hope the office of it Hope how the fruite of experience and ioyned euer with patience ch 8. v. 24. Hope is of good things to come only of eternal glo ry chiefly See ch 8 24. Hope a temedy of afflictions ch 12 v 12. I. Iesus what it meanes ch 1 1. 3. Ignorance of God how great a sinne why to bee auoided ch 2. v. 12. Ignorance how it excuses Ignorance polluteth zeale Ignorance ioyned with pride and rebellion against God ch 10 v. 2. 3. Ignorance how dangerous in a guide and teacher Ch. 2 v. 19 20. Image of God vnlawfull how Image and Idol all one ch 1. v. 23. 25. Iustice imputed inherent Iustification how differs from sanctification Causes and effects of it Ch. 〈◊〉 v. 14. Iustified how wee are by Christs resurrection ch 4. verse last Iustification the partes of it how it is the grounde of peace ch 5. v. 1. K. King how Christ is so ch 1. v. 3. Kingdome of Christ spirituall Kingdome of God what be the conditions and parts of it ch 14. v. 17. Kissing the Booke in an Oath ch 9. v. 1. Kisses how vsed in the primitiue Church ch 16 v. 16. Knowledge of the worde how excellent and necessary ch 13. v. 12. Knowledge part of faith ch 14. v. 14. Knowledge of sinne speculatiue and experimental both by the Law ch 7. v. 7. Knowledge of the Lawe what it worketh ch 3. v. 20. and 4. v. 15. L. Law how many significations ch 3. 19. Law how manifold of nature of Moses Ceremonial iudiciall morall how abrogate Chap. 2. v. 14. and Ch 10 4. Law how spirituall and what to be learned by it ch 7 v. 14. Law how called iust ch 7 v 12. Law impossible to be kept and why ch 8. v. 3. Law how ordained to life and occasion of sinne and death Chap. 7. verse 10 11. Law of members and of minde what they be ch 7. v. 23. Lawe how to be delighted in and why ch 7. v. 22. Law cannot iustify vs and why ch 8. v. 3. Law the righteousnesse of it neither easie possible cer taine or comfortable chap. 10. v. 4 5 c. Law how the inheritance is not by it ch
giuen by the de rection of the starres and what more false or doubt full Scope Summe Coherence Method Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Summe Notation of the word Diuision of the thing Definition What election is 1. Election eternall 2. Particular 3. Election in ferreth reprobation Propositū dei ad uersu vni genus humanum sese extendit inquit I utherus In massa pura aut corrupta In massa corrupta was election made Reasons Oracles is of the purpose of God and the good plea sure of him who calleth Origen Election com meth from the will of the Elector not from any thing in the elected Reprobation priuatiue and positiue We ought to be content with this that Gods will is the onely cause of election Phocius 7. end of elec tion Gods glory 8. effects of election 9. election vn changeeble 10. election knowne Rom 9 23 24 Doctrine Reasons Vses Will to good is not of nature it is Gods gift P. Martyr 2. Oracle A doubt Solution How this text doth fit the purpose of Paul A doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Scope Parts Debilum sinon reddis habes quod gratuler's sireddis non habes quod querarn Idem Augustine was of this opiniō for faith but retracted it Latct discretionis ratio sed non 〈◊〉 ipsa discretio Aug. Note This Texte makes much against them which holde the beginning of our saluation to come from our selues August Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Nos volumus sed Deus qui dat bene velle August Hoc appertissime contradicit Apostolo qui tribuit Dco quod demit voluntati Totum Deo detur qui voluntatem et 〈◊〉 et adiuuat bonam facit et conseruat Scope No reason why God did this to Pharaoh rather then to another King Chrysost. Paul might by an example of the Iew haue confirmed his purpose but wisely he did it by an heathenish king Doctrine Reason As Pharaoh omitted nothing which might bee for his owne destruction so God lefte nothing vndone which might be for his correction 〈◊〉 Interpretation Doctrine Reason Pharaoh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 libero arbitrio Deus indurauit Pharaonem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. The will of God cannot be resisted because it is most mighty yet it is by no meanes vniust but most vpright Amb. Origen Esay 45 〈◊〉 Psal. 135. 6. Exodus 39 7. Iob. 12 10. Duke 12 5. Ephe. 1 11. Scope Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Scope Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Vse 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Summe Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Reason Similitudes Vses A doubt Solution Markes of a calling which is effectuall 2. Doctrine Reason Vses 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine 5. Doctrine Reasons Reason Doctrine Proofe By scripture By reason Vse 2. Doctrine Proofe Reason Parts Method Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Doctrine Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse A doubt Solution 3. Doctrine Vse 4. Doctrine Reason Parts 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Reason Note Doctrine Reasons Vses 〈◊〉 Interpretation 2. Doctrine Reasons Vses Iohn 17 9. Parts Interpret Doctrine Reasons Vse Luke 9 34 35 Method Interpret Doctrine Reason 2 Thes 2. 8. Vse Ignorantia excusat non a toto sed á 〈◊〉 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 3. Doctrine 4. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 5. Doctrine Reason Similitude 2. Part of Chap. 6. Doctrine Reason Vse Drifte Method Parts Coherence Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse The formet Doctrine teacheth that Faith properly taken 〈◊〉 not but in respect of the obiect Christ from whom it hath al vertue and power How the law doth bring to Christ. Vse Much more worthy of reproofe are such as be neuer a whit affrighted greeued by hearing the threats of the law these be 〈◊〉 from Christ. 2. Part. 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Summe Scope Interpret 1. Doctrine Reason Vse Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine 3. Doctrine A doubt Solution Vse The law hū-bleth vs by shewing what we ought to haue and yet haue it not by our owne default also it prouoketh by prayer to secke it Scope Summe Parts Interpretation 1. Doctrine 2. Doctrine Faith properly taken is not our iustice before God A doubt A solution Therefore Law and Gos pell to be destinguished by the nature of doctrine and not by bookes Vse Doubt Solution Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Doctrine Doubt Solution Vse To him who hath not the fruit of these to him Christ is not dead risen and ascended Scope Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Similitudes Vse 3. Doctrine Interpretation Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Doctrine Aidoubt Solution Vse Coherence Method or disposition of the Text. 2. Degree of Saluation Iewes Gentiles be equal wherein and why Interpret Doctrine Reason Al that be iustified by faith onely are freely iustified Amb. in 3. ad Rom. God hath Iustified vs v. sing thereto no workes but saith onely cbrys in 3. Rom Onely Faith in Christ doeth make vs cleane Aug. Vse Quod primam id verum sal sum quod posterim 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Colos. 2 2. Iohn 17 3. Iohn 6 40. Ephes. 3 12. Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Confessio est via qua peruentur 〈◊〉 Bez Note Doctrine Scope Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Interpretation 2. Doctrine Doctrine 3 Method Interpret Doctrine Vse 2. Doctrine Reasons 2. Doctrine Doubt Doubt Solution Reasons Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Doubt Solution Vse Preaching of the word is as Oyle faith as the Lampe As the Lamp without oyle goeth out so faith without preaching Interpretation Doctrine Reason 〈◊〉 Cor. 3 12. Called to preach not to Sacrifice Coherence Doubt Solution Doubt Interpretation Doctrine 2. Doctrine Vse 5. Doctrine Reason Ezek. 3 18. 1. Cor. 9 16 17. Part. Interpret Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt No kingdome of note in the world but within 40. yeares after the passion of Christ receiued the Gospel saith Egisippus Vse 〈◊〉 brought in ra ther tyrannical subiectiō to the Pope then pure religion Peter Martyr Obiection Summe Answere Interpretation Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse Doubt Solution Doubt Solution Solution Doctrine Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reason Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Doctrine Scope Parts Obiection Solution 1. Argument to proue that all Iewes wer not Reprobates Doubt Solution Gods loue is vnchangeable and his election constant Proofe from scripture Vse Summe Parts Interpretation Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Doctrine Reason Vse Doctrine Reason Deus est totus Oculus Doubt Solution Doctrine Vse See du Pless his booke of the mystery of iniquity Gratia nullo 〈◊〉 gratia nisi 〈◊〉 modo 〈◊〉 August Summe Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Parts Doctrine Vse Vse Doubt Solution Doctrine Reason Vse Popish cuasions Vse Doctrine Reason Vse Reason Vse Reasons Summe Parts 〈◊〉 Solution Doctrine Reasons Vse Ezek. 11 19 20. Doctrine Resaon Doctrine Reason Holy Scriptures are so tempered as that is plaine in one place which is dark in another Aug. It is lawfull for vs to 〈◊〉 something
of the Law But neyther the one or the other be iustifyed by Workes both being sinners which touching the Gentiles is cleared in Ch. 2. and concerning the Iews in Ch. 3. ver 21. therefore Iustification of both is only by beliefe in Christ. Which conclusion is found Ch. 3. verse 22 c. Verse 1 2 3. Salutation 1 Paula Sernant of Iesus Christ called to bee an Apostle put apart to Preach the Gospel of God 2 Which he hath Promised afore by his Prophets in the Holy Scriptures 3 Concerning his Sonne Iesus Christ our Lorde which was made of the seed of Dauid according to the Flesh c. Tim. What things were noted in this Salutation Si. Three things first the person Saluting secondly the persons Saluted thirdly the thing which hee wished vnto them and prayed for Tim. What do ye note in the Person Saluting how is hee described Silas First his Office both by the perticuler that he was an Apostle or Ambassador and generall that he was a seruant of Iesus Christ that is a Minister or seruitor of Christ in publishing his will by preaching the Gospell and not onely a seruaunt as other Christians by common profession secondly by the Doctrine which he taught whereof he entereth into commendation Tim. Whence had he this Office Silas Not by men nor of men but immediately by the calling of Iesus Christ Acts 9 12 3 4. Tim. Wherefore doth he speake of his Calling Silas First in respect of false Apostles who charged him to be an intruder secondly to shew that he had authoritie to teach and that they were bound to obey because he brought a Diuine doctrine and did not offer to teach them by intrusion and vsurpation but by a iust lawfull and diuine vocation Tim. How came he by such a Calling from Christ Silas Not by his owne merits either foreseene or present as Origen thought but by the eternal decree of God who set him apart for that seruice of preaching the Doctrine of saluation as it is heere saide put apart to Preach to wit to the Gentiles Acts 23. which was both from the instant of his birth Gal. 2 15. at the time of his calling to the Apostleship and from euerlasting by an eternall election as Chrysostom and after Peter Martyr affirmeth From whence we learn that our Callings guists and fruits of them dependeth vpon Gods election that all flesh may be humbled before God ascribing to themselues none but all praise to God and free grace from euerie thing which is in them or done by them or to them Furthermore in that by the will and Councell of God his vocation was assigned for Paul and hee sanctified and put apart for it as Ieremy was Chap. 1. 5. long before any manifestation thereof to themselues or to the world let vs heereby be warned neither rashlie to rush into a calling running before wee be sent of God centrary to the practise of Aaron and Christ. Heb. 5. 4. nor beeing sent and called with-draw our selues from our appointed function least we be found to fight against God whiles we would appeare to men to bee shamefast For such an infirmity sake God was angrie with Moyses Exod. 3. and punished Ionas Chap. 1. Paul commended for the contrary vertue his readinesse to obey his calling gal 1. 16. 17. Also Iohn the Baptist. Iohn 1. 7. Tim. By what Arguments or Reasons is the Doctrine of the Gospell commended to vs in this place Silas First by the Effects It is a Doctrin of Ioy and Comfort for so much the word Gospell signifieth as ye would say a good spell or word of good tidings Luke 2. 10. Secondly by the Efficient cause It is reuealed from Heauen of God himselfe and teacheth the Grace of God therefore called the Gospell of God Thirdlie by the Antiquity it was first published and promised by the Prophets Gal. 3. 13. Fourthly by the Subiect and Matter which it handleth and that is the Sonne of God Incarnate and made Man also Sauiour and Redeemer for mans eternall Saluation Lastly by a proper End which is to engender the obedience of Faith in the Name of Christ Verse 5. Tim. What doth this admonish vs of Silas First of the neuer sufficiently loued and praised goodnesse of God who would commit to vs such a doctrine for Quality so comfortable for Authority so diuine for Continuance so ancient for Matter and subiect so very excellent and glorious Secondly of our owne duty towards this Doctrine of the Gospell Tim. What is our Christian duty towards the word of the Gospell Silas First in our Iudgements to approoue it and esteeme it aboue Pearles and most precious and profitable things Secondly in our minds to marke and heed it well Thirdly in our harts to beleeue it Fourthly in our affections to loue it and put our chiefe delight in it Fiftly in our memories to keepe it and treasure it Sixtly with our eares to hearken to it Seuenthly with our mouths to consesse it and speake good of it Lastly to submit our whole man to the obedience and practise of of it in all sincerity and constancy Tim. What other thing doth it admonish vs of Silas Of their error which charge it with nouelty or flexiblenesse according to the wils of men and circumstances of time for it is alwaies one and the same like God the Author and it is very ancient it is no vpstart Doctrine as ancient as mans fall and that is most true which was first as that is false which was latter Tim. What learne we by this that we haue that accomplished and most clearely manifested to vs which was onely promised to the people of the Iewes by the Prophets Silas That as God hath shewed forth towardes vs the more excellent Grace so our contempt and vnthankfulnesse if we endeuour not to walke worthy of that grace wil cost vs deare by pulling heauier Iudgements from Heauen vpon vs. Woe to thee Corazin Mat. 11. 21 c. Also learne that the Gospell promised to the Fathers by the Prophets and performed by Christ at his comming is one in substance Tim. What do ye call the Prophets Silas Men called of God to the Ministery of the old Church and furnished with speciall graces both for Interpreting the will of God set downe before by Moyses in his Bookes and also to foretell the will of God touching future euents and namely touching the exhibiting of the Messias and of the good things to be enioyed by his sufferings 1 Pet. 1 11. Tim. What doth this admonish vs of that the promises of Christ are hid in the Scriptures of the Prophets Silas That there is a great correspondency and agreement for truth and matter of Doctrine betweene the Old and the New Testament though great oddes in the measure of reuelation Hence it is said of one that the Old Testament is the hiding of the New and the New is the opening of the Old Tim. What should
till it bee quite abollished and extinct vtterly at their natural death Tim. What doth this teach Sylas That the death and mortification of sin as well as the sorgiuenesse of sinne is the fruite and effect of Christes death Tim. Whereunto should this serue vs Sylas To a twofold purpose first to stirre vp in Christians a great care to sub due and kill their sins least Christs death be made voyde vnto them for it neuer profits any vnto forgiuenesse whome it doth not profit vnto mortification Secondly such as feele sin die and loose strength may bee perswaded thereby that they haue a sauing part in the death of Christ it beeing made effectuall to them for mortification of their lusts Tim. What is the end of our liberty and freedom from sin the law Sil. That it may bee free and lawfull for Christians to passe ouer to a second marriage to bee ioyned to another husband that is to Christ being dead and raysed againe and for very good reason it is that the Apostle after the death of Christ doth make mention of the resurrection of Christ. First because vppon his resurrection dependeth the force efficacy and fruite of his death which had no whit benefited the Church if he had not been raised from the dead Secondly because Christ being now raised again to life and raigning in glory he is able to do towards his Church and euery member of it all husbandly duties of protection supporting instructing blessing enriching her with graces and gifts of al sorts Lastly to teach that as Christ dyed and rose againe so it is not enough for vs to crucifie sin but wee are to rise to a new life as well bound to liue godlily and righteously as to cease from euil Tim. What are wee to learne from this that you haue sayd Sil. First such as haue not sinne mortified in them are strangers to Christ for wee cannot at once bee vnder the law as the seruants to sin and yet bee ioyned to Christ as a wife to an husband Secondly the great dignity of euery true Christian which hath his sinnes taken away touching the guilt by forgiuenes and touching power and tiranny by mortification such a one is the spouse of Christ and is one with him and with all his graces and liues by his Spirit which enableth him to do good workes acceptable to God as sweet fruites are acceptable to men or as childeren which are the fruite of the wombe bee gratefull to their parents A most happy estate to be fruitful in good workes through the Spirit of Christ to whome we are ioyned in spiritual marriage Sylas Is not this the effect of our being ioyned in marriage with Iesus Christ that wee may abounde in the fruites of the Spirit Sil. It is so as the chiefe effect of naturall marriage is the begetting of Children whome the Hebrewes call the fruit of the wombe Psal. 127. and 128. So the maine fruit of our spirituall mariage is the bringing forth such fruites as are commanded in the law This doeth first of all encourage vs to labour in euery good worke because God will accept it as a pleasant fruit Secondly it reprooueth such as are either vtterly and wholly or partly vnfruitefull in the workes of righteousnesse for as the barrennesse of the wombe was a reproach amongst the Iewes so barrennesse in good workes is much more reprochfull to a Christian who is elected redeemed called ioyned espoused to Christ sanctified also to this end to glorify God by fruits of new obedience DIAL III. 5.6 For when we were in the flesh the affections of sin which were by the law had force in our members to bring forth fruites to death But now ye are delmered from the law he being dead in whome ye were holden that we should serue in newnes of spirit and not in the oldnes of the letter Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To confirme the exhortation of bringing forth fruites to God by the comparison of contraries wherein our old and first mariage with sin is compared with our latter new mariage to Christ. The summe where of is this If in our first mariage sin was effectuall in vs by the law to bring foorth euill woorkes as fruites to death now that we are freed from sin and the law and be married to Christ let his spirit be effectual in vs to bring forth good workes as fruits to God if before we brought forth euil fruites vnto destruction much more now let vs bring forth fruite pleasing to God and wholesome to our selues Tim. What then be the parts of this text Silas Two the first hath the condition of our first mariage with sinne in the 5. verse The second part hath the condition of our second mariage with Christ in the sixth verse Tim. Nowe expound the word and tell vs what is meant here by the flesh and by being in the flesh Silas By the flesh is meant our sinfull corruption such as we bring with vs into the world through carnall generation and by beeing in the flesh is meant to remaine or abide securely in the estate of corruption our sin and our nature being vnited together as husband and wife And this is here to bee noted that it is one thing to haue flesh in vs and another thing to be in the flesh For the regenerate haue flesh that is some sinfull corruption in them because their sanctification is vnperfect but they are not in the flesh because their sinfull nature is mortified and reformed before their new birth they are in the flesh being euery way obnoxious vnto sin after new birth the flesh is in them because sin stil dwels in them Tim. What are we to learne from this kind of speech Silas That all the elect before their conuersion are so necrely linkt to sinne as they and sinne are but one euen as the woman coupled in marriage vnto the man they are no more twaine but one And note heere that in this comparison sinne answereth the Husband we our selues the wife married first vnto sinne and then to Christ. Tim. What is meant heere by affections and why are they called the affections of sinne The word signifies passions which with great force affect the soule and generally all euil motions But more particularly by affections is meant not onely the lustes which be in the inferiour part of our soule as in our wil but they comprehend our reason and minde as it is corrupt by sinne and so our euill thoughts counsels purposes deuises immagination discourses are all contained vnder this word affections And they are called the affections of sinne because they 1. come from sinne 2. they are themselues sinfull and 3. eggers vnto sinnefull workes begetting in vs those workes of the flesh mentioned Gal. 5 19 20. Tim. How are these sinnefull affections saide to bee by the Law seeing euery man by Nature hath them engrafted in him before
merits which are to be abhorred howsoeuer couered coloured with the name of Christ. 2. It admonisheth al men to seek after the true distinct knowledge of Christ and to desire to knowe nothing but him vnto their Saluation hungring after his righteousnesse wherein standeth their full and perfect happines Tim. What is the other instruction out of this first part of the verse Silas That the whole righteousnesse of Christ and whatsoeuer is in him is theirs which are his members by faith Tim. By what meanes may we know them which are thus his members Silas By this marke that they walke not after the flesh but after the spirit Tim. But wherefore doth the Apostle repeate this hauing mentioned it before Sil. Because faith by the which we are in Christ being an inward and hidden thing seated in the heart may easily be counterfeited by hypocrites who if they doe say professe and glory as they are apt enough to doe that they are in Christ there is none can controlle them because none can see what is within their heart And howsoeuer such as are in Christ and haue faith cannot deceiue themselues yet many doe by thinking that they are in Christ and haue faith when they haue not presuming of what they neuer receiued This moued the Apostle heere againe to mention such a witnesse of our being in Christ which is outward and more subiect to sence and therefore lesse apt to deceiue namely newnesse of life or sanctification which is such a thing as without it we can neuer assure our selues that our sinnes are forgiuen by Christ and that wee are free from condemnation For though it bee not the proper cause of our comfort yet it is a cause without the which we can haue no sound comfort because it is ioyned vnseparably with iustification for God doth euer sanctifie by his Spirite whom he doth iustifie by faith also newnesse of life is a sure testimony of a liuely faith which makes vs certaine of our reconciliation with God Moreouer newnesse of life is a fruite of the Spirite and it is a chiese part of our thankfulnesse to God who is then most honoured when his will is sincerely obeyed Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reproues the hypocrites who say they haue sanctification and yet still walke after their owne corrupt lusts Secondly it admonisheth all to labour for sanctification without which there is no certainty of iustification to be had Lastly it much confirmeth such Christians as labour to leade their liues purely after the motions of Gods Spirit stiuing against the lusts of the flesh grieuing hartily with a godly sorrow for their dayly failings of infirmities rising by true repentance laying hold vpon forgiuenesse promised of Christ in the Gospell and euer after walking more awfully and warily and endeuoring to profit to better and greater obedience of the worde let not such despaire DIAL V. Verse 5. For they that are after the flesh sauour the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit sauour the things of the Spirit Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Sil. The Apostle hauing turned himselfe againe to the doctrine of sanctification affirmeth of all beleeuing iustified persons that they study to liue and leade an holy life this hee declareth by a comparison of contraries after this manner They which are after the flesh walke after the flesh and liue wickedly but they which are after the Spirit walke after the Spirit and liue godly Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs who they are that are said to be after the flesh Sylas Vnregenerate and wicked men who are nothing spirit euen as carnall men guided by the flesh are wholly giuen and addicted to such workes as bee euill The reason hereof is that which our Sauiour saith Math. 12 33. make the tree good and the fruite will be good also it is the nature of the spirit and grace of God to moue and prouoke vnto such works as be like it selfe that is to say holy and good works as the spirit is holy and good Tim. But many godly persons which are after the spirit haue both thought vpon and done the things of the flesh as Dauid Peter c. Howe then is it saide that they which are after the spirit sauour the things of the spirit Sil. It is so yet godly persons are not mooued to those euill works by the spirit but by remaining flesh and dwelling sin for the godly are sanctified in part and not perfectly and wholly therefore it is that they are still subiect to sin which as they doe not commit by full consent of will so they rise againe from it by repentance Secondly a spirituall and godly person must not be iudged by one or some few acts and deeds of his life but by the tenour of it and as it is for the most part now for the most part godly men do sauour and mind the things of the spirit their desire is to liue honestly and to keepe an vnspotted conscience toward God and all men Tim. Shew vs nowe the profit that is to bee gathered out of this doctrine Silas First it teacheth that all beleeuing iustified persons much exercise themselues in such works as are commanded of God for iustification by faith wheresoeuer it is it hath alwayes annexed with it sanctification or study of an holy life which can no more bee separated from it then a liuing man can bee separated from the Soule Secondly heere is a speciall comfort for such as endeuour to doe good things pleasing to God with loue and delight in them because such haue the spirit of Christ and therefore are certainly iustified free from sin and death and shall neuer be condemned but eternally saued in heauen Lastly it affoards a reproofe to such as say they haue the spirit of Christ and yet sauour not the things of the spirit being either openly vicious and wicked or else careles of a godly conuersatiō neither fearing the offence of God nor yet once in earnest minding his glory DIAL VI. Verse 6. For the wisedome of the flesh is death but the wisdome of the Spirit is life and peace Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas Vnto the doctrine of sanctification set forth in the 5. v. here is now ioyned an exhortation stirring vp beleeuing persons vnto holinesse of life Secondly a dehortation to disswade from following the lusts of the flesh and liuing wickedly Tim. By what argument and reason doth he call men from walking after the lusts of the flesh Sylas By a reason taken from the effects thus To liue after the flesh following and obeying the lustes thereof will bring forth death and therefore we must not sauour and affect the things of the flesh but eschue them rather Tim. By what reason are beleeuers perswaded to sauour the things of the spirit or to liue holily Silas By a reason taken from the effects after this sort To sauour the